each side his Throne The Armes of Issabel His Queen were Azure seme of Flowers de Lize Or which are demidiated with those of her Husband in one of her Seales p. 121. and in her other Seal there also exhibited her Effigies is placed betwixt an Escocheon of the Armes of England on her right hand and on her left a Shield containing the Armes of France impaleing Navarre Queen Joane her Mother being the Daughter and Heire of Henry the First King of Navarre the three eldest Sons of K. Edward I. and Queen Elianor of Castile his first Wife this Edward their Fourth Son succeeded Him in the Kingdom by the Name of EDWARD II. He had His Surname from Caernarvon in North-wales the place of His Birth where by the appointment of His Father Queen Elianor was delivered of Him upon St. Markes Day viz. the 25th of April An. 1284. who in his Charter upon the 24th day of March Matth. West p. 411. n. 52. Charta in Officio Armorum dated in the 33th year of his Fathers Reign is stiled Edwardus illustris Regis Anglie filius Princeps Wallie Comes Cestrie Pontini Montistrolli Never came Prince to the Crown with a more general applause of the Nobility and People and not without reason for He had seen the excellent Government of His Father been initiated in the Principles of State left Governour of the Kingdom and presided in Parliament in His Fathers absence and now succeeded to His Crown at 23 years old a fit age for bearing the weight of a Scepter These indeed were rare advantages but soon lost He this good opinion when by His Management of Affaires He seemed to do nothing less then either to imitate His Father or to performe those three positive Commands He had enjoyned Him by His Will Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 499. n. 47. Walsingham p. 95. n. 41. for in opposition thereunto Gaveston is recalled from banishment and gratifi'd with the 32000 l. designed for the Holy Warr and Walter de Langton Bishop of Chester the then Lord Treasurer who was busie in preparing for the Burial of the deceased King for an old Grudg Imprisoned at Wallingford His Fathers Funerals performed Thomas Walsingham p. 95 96. over He passes with His Ganimed to Boloigne where His Marriage with Issabel the daughter of Philip IV. of the Name surnamed Le Bell King of France Sister to the Lewis Hutin Philip le Long and Charles le Bell also Kings of France a Lady of 12 years old Ibidem Tho. de la Moore p. 593. n. 4. Ibidem was solemniz'd in the Church of our Lady upon the V. of the Kalends of February viz. the 28th day of January 1307. and graced with the presence of 4 Kings and 3 Queens besides the Bride who having been His Wife twenty years and His Widdow thirty deceased in her great Climaterical year viz. 63. at Risings near London the 22th day of August an Inquisition Records it upon Wednesday before the Feast of St. Bartholomew in the 31 year of the Reign of Her Son King Edw. III. An. 1357. and was buried in the midst of the Choire of the Gray Fryars Church in London the 27th of September following At this Grand Solemnity Gaveston exceeds all the Company in Bravery and Richness of Attire which vanity of his together with his filling the Court with Buffoons and Parasites so stings the Nobility Escheatr An. 32 E. 3. n. 43. that at the instant the King and Queen were to be Crowned they require Gaveston might be removed from the Court and Kingdom otherwise they would hinder His Coronation at that time to avoid which disgrace He was forced to promise that what they desired should be performed the next Parliament Walsingham p. 96. n. 42. Tho. de la Moore p. 593. n. 5. and so on the VII of the Kalends of March viz. the 23 day of February An. 1307. He and His Queen were Crowned at Westminster by the hands of Henry Bishop of Winchester by Commission from Robert Archbishop of Canterbury Walsingham p. 95. n. 25. being then in Exile and the Solemnity performed with great hast but little reverence wherein Gaveston carrying St. Edwards Crown before the King aggravates the hatred already conceived against him And accordingly in the next Parliament the Clergy and Nobility procure his Banishment An. 1309. and away he is sent into Ireland Ibidem p. 98. n. 2. n. 12. Thomas de la Moore p. 593. n. 27. Thomas de la Moore p. 593. n. 9. where he lived not as an Exile but as Lieutenant of the Country yet the King never left working till He had recalled him again and matched him with His Neece Margaret the Daughter of Joane de Acres and Sister to Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester a man highly esteemed of the Nobility hoping he might thereby find the more favour but such was his insolency and the Kings immoderate bounty to him that the Barons sent plain word to the King that unless He put Gaveston from Him they would rise against Him as a Perjur'd Prince so that He is again forced to condescend to his second banishment and in Flanders he lives a while Walsingham p. 98. n. 45. but in great danger and finding no where any security back he returnes into the Kings bosome by whom he is received with as great joy as ever and to be the further out of the eye of Envy An. 1311. is carryed with Him into the North parts But the Barons with great Forces under the command of Thomas Earl of Lancaster follow Him beseeching the King either to deliver Gaveston into their hands or send him and his Trayn out of England An. 1312. The King withdrawes to Newcastle but having notice of the strength of the Lords Ibidem p. 100. n. 59. p. 101. n. 9. embarquing Himself there lands at Scarborrow Castle whereinto He puts Gaveston with the best Forces He could provide for his defence The Earles of Pembrooke and Warren lay Siege to the Castle which he surrenders and begs he might once more speak with the King Chap. 2. which Pembrook undertakes for Edward II. but as he was going under Guard of some of the Earles servants he is taken from them by the Earl of Warwick committed to his Castle and there notwithstanding the Kings earnest Solicitation for his life Walsingham p. 101 n. 50. c. Beheaded The Barons having had their desires in this with great Forces as far as Dunstable on their way towards London An. 1313. where the King then lay urge the Confirmation of the Articles formerly granted the great Prelates of the Kingdom the Earl of Glocester with two Cardinals sent expresly from the Pope to that purpose labour a Reconciliation which the King consenting unto they yield to Him such Horses Treasures and Jewels as they had taken from Gaveston And although the King in the next Parliament complains of
parens Regis sic neustria nutrix Rex tuus ex jure moritur cur gallia conflet Regem nunt Reges plangant geniti genitores Princeps Duxque comes genitrix Regina proses Spiritus exorent Reges petat alta Polorum Omnes Angligene quia Rex et tutor eorum Comines gives King Edward this Character viz. That he was the goodliest Gentleman that ever his eyes beheld Phil. Com. lib. 4. cap. 10. Fair of Complexion and of a Kingly Presence of a Courageous Heart Politick in Counsel and in adversity Undaunted in prosperity rather Joyous than Proud in Peace Just and Merciful in War Sharp and Fierce and in Battel Bold and Adventurous yet not beyond discretion and is no less commended when he avâââded than is his Manhood where he vanquished Eight or nine Battels he won wherein to his great Renown he fought on Foot and was ever Victor over his Enemies Much given he was to the Lusts of Youth and had several Concubines of which the most memorable were the Lady Elizabeth Lucy and Jane Shore and in his later time grown somewhat corpulent which rather graced his grave years than disliked the eyes of his beholders Children of King EDWARD IV. by ELIZABETH WOODVILE his Wife 14. EDWARD of YORK Richard Grafton f. 240. a. eldest Son of King Edward IV. known by the name of King Edward V. was murthered by the procurement of his Uncle and Protector Richard Duke of Glocester as more at large in his particular History Chap. 5. 14. On St George his day 7 E. 4. the King being then at St Johns accompanied with other Knights of the Garter after Evensong in his Bedchamber in the presence of his Lords and his Council as also of Norroy and Guyen Kings of Arms by express command determined That his second son then Duke of York should bear for his Arms the like Arms that the King himself did with this difference viz. A Label of three points Silver on the first part a Canton Gules and for his Badge a Falcon volant Silver membred with two Sewells Gold within a Fetterlock unlocked and somewhat open Gold This appeareth in a Book some time in the custody of John Stowe which had belonged to an Herald The Coat of Arms beforementioned viz. Quarterly France and England a Label of three points Argent the first charged with a Canton Gules are upon this Dukes Stall subscribed le dut de euerwyk Richard 14. RICHAD Duke of York Richard Grafton f. 240. a. surnamed of Shrewsbury the place of his birth second Son of King Edward IV. was upon the 28th day of May 1474. An. 14. Ed. 4 created Duke of York Cart. ab an 11. usque 15 E 4. m. 4. and after the death of that rich and potent Prince Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norfolk which hapned the year following whose Honors for want of Issue Male fell to the King and his Inheritance to his daughter the Lady Anne Trin. Rec. 16 E. 4 Rot 6. in dorso Pat. 16 E. 4. p. 2. m. 12. he was made first Earl of Nottingham as the Mowbrayes had been before 12 Jan. an 16 Ed. 4. Then on the 7th of February next following was honoured with the Titles of Duke of Norfolke and Earl Warren And thus dignified on the 15th of January Rot. Parl. 71 E. 4. n. 10. in the ensuing year he espoused the aforesaid Anne Mowbray His Marriage the richest and most noble Match of that time This Anne did bear the Arms of her Father John Mowbray Duke of Norfolk viz. Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant Or a Label of three points Argent whose Family leiving of the Lion rampant argent in a Field Gules their Paternal Coat of Arms assumed the Coat-Armour of Thomas of Brotherton Earl of Norfolk the fifth son of King Edward I. from whom by heirs general they were descended being the onely daughter and heir of the forementioned John Lord Mowbray Duke of Norfolk Earl Warren and Surrey and Earl-Marshal of England c. The ceremony of which marriage performed the 15th day of January In Coll. Arm. l. m. 3. pa. 11. 1477 an 17. Edw. 4. I have expressed as I find it recorded in an old Book in the Office of Arms. The 14th day of January the high and excellent Princess came to the Place of Estate in the Kings great Chamber at Westminster and there according to her high and excellent Estate had a Voyde after the Form and Estate of this Realm of England accompanied with many Dukes Earls and Barons and abundance of Ladies and Gentlewomen the Princess being led by Earl Rivers On the morrow being Thursday the 15th day of this said month this Princess came out of the Queens Chamber at Westminster and so proceeding through the Kings great Chamber Now the House of Commons came into the great Whitehal and so to St Stephens Chappel Upon her attended many Ladies and Gentlewomen She was led by the Earl of Lincolne on the right Hand and on the left by the Earl Rivers the Chappel was richly Hung and a State prepared where sate the King Queen and Prince the Right High and Excellent Princess and Queen of Right Mother to the King the Lady Elizabeth the Lady Mary and the Lady Cecilie daughters to the King Thus was the said Lady received by Dr Goldwel Bishop of Norwich and when he had received her in at the Chappel door intending to proceed to her Wedding then answered Dr Coke and said That the said High and Mighty Prince Richard Duke of York ought not to be Wedded to that High and Excellent Princess for they were within Degree of Marriage the one at the Fourth the other at the Third For which causes he defended the Spousaile without that there were a special License from the Pope and a Dispensation for the before said nighness of blood and then Doctor Gunthorp Dean of the Kings Chappel shewed an ample Bole of Authority that they might proceed to the Contractus and Matrimonium before rehearsed and then the said Bishop of Norwich proceeded to the Marriage and asked who would give the Princess to the Church and to him and the King gave her and so proceeding to the High Altar to Mass and then there was great number of Gold and Silver cast among the common People brought in Basins of Gold cast by the High and Mighty Prince the Duke of Glocester and after accomplished the appurtenance of the Marriage and after Spices and Wine as appertaineth to Matrimonial Feasts and from St Stephen's Chappel the Duke of Glocester led the Bride on the right Hand and the Duke of Buckingham on the left Then in St Edward's Chamber they had a stately Feast at which were the said Dukes with the Duchesses of Buckingham and Norfolk Mother to the Princess the Bride at a side Table sate the Marquis Dorset with many Ladies and at another Table the Lady Richmond with many other Ladies Lastly on the 5th
morning in his Chamber arrested by the Earl of Arundel unto whom falling on his knees lamentably begged his intercession to the Queen for him who though late as guilty as he telling him that he should have thought of that sooner sent him and his three sons John Ambrose Henry with the Earl of Huntington and others to the Tower whither the next day followed the Marquis of Northampton the Lord Robert Dudley and Sir Robert Corbet Whereupon Queen Mary removing from her said Castle of Framingham came to Wansted in Essex Anno 1553. where her Sister the Lady Elizabeth with a Train of 1000 Horse met her on her journy towards London through which the 3d of August she rode in great State to the Tower where she released Thomas Duke of Norfolk Edward Lord Courtney Stephen Gardiner late Bishop of Winchester and the Duchess of Somerset Prisoners there on her account restoring Courtney to his Marquisate of Exeter and Gardiner to his Bishoprick whom she likewise made Lord Chancellor The next day Edmond Bonner was remitted from the Marshalsey and Cuthbert Tunstal from the Kings Bench the first restored to his See of London the other to that of Durham and shortly after the rest of the Popish Bishops and Clergy were invested also Shortly after which viz. the 18th of August the Duke of Northumberland with his Son the Earl of Warwick and William Parre Marquis of Northampton were arreigned at Westminster Hall before Thomas Duke of Norfolk as High Steward of England where confessing the Indictment Sentence of Death was past upon them as likewise on several others the day after and the 22d of August the Duke declaring himself a Catholick was beheaded on Tower-hill accordingly On the 3d of September following the Lord Ferrers of Chartley the two Chief Justices and others were by the Queens favor released from the Tower whither Mr. Latimer and Archbishop Cranmer were sent the 15th of the same Month the latter of which together with the Lady Jane late Queen her Husband the Lord Guilford Dudley and his two Brothers the Lords Ambrose and Henry were the 3d of November following arreigned and condemned at the Guildhall the 30th of which Month Her Coronation Anno 1553. was performed the Queens Coronation at Westminster by Stephen Gardiner Bishop of Winchester after this manner The Queen riding in her Chariot through the City of London was preceded by a great number of Gentlemen Knights Doctors Judges Bishops and Lords on Horseback next those of the Council and Knights of the Bath in their Robes then the Bishop of Winchester Lord Chancellor the Marquis of Winchester Lord Treasurer and the Duke of Norfolk and after them the Earl of Oxford bearing the Sword and the Lord Mayor of London with the Golden Scepter after the Chariot followed another wherein sat the Lady Elizabeth and the Lady Anne of Cleve after whom came a great Train of Ladies on Horseback richly attired with their Horse-trappings of Red Velvet while a Dutchman on the top of St Pauls Steeple with a Streamer in his hand bowed his knee at the Queens coming by thus with many Pageants great Presents and rare Shews she was attended go Whitehall and thence next day with equal state to Westminster where her Coronation was with the usual Solemnities most gloriously consummated After which a general Pardon was proclaimed some only for Treason excepted yet several of them admitted to compound afterwards and this was seconded by another for those that were already condemned whereupon the Marquis of Northampton and divers others in the Tower were released the Lady Jane admitted the Liberty thereof and assurance given her of absolute Pardon The Queen now at the age of 37 years was persuaded by her Council to marry while waving two of the Candidates viz. the Lord Courtney Marquis of Exceter as being suspected a Lutheran and Cardinal Pole for his age then fifty four the third is resolved on which was Philip Prince of Spain son of Charles V. Emperor when in the beginning of January Ambassadors happily arrive in England on the same Message whereupon the Match is concluded on these advantageous Conditions First That after the Marriage King Philip should have the Title of all the Queens Dominions only Conjunct with Herself Secondly That to the Queen alone should remain all Priviledges Customs Offices and Honors to be disposed of at all times according to her pleasure within her Dominions whereof the King was to be assumed into the Fellowship of Government only Thirdly That the Queen should in like manner be assumed into the same Fellowship of Government with the King throughout all his Dominions and surviving him have a Jointure of 200000 l. per annum out of the same Fourthly That their Issue should inherit all the Low Countreys and Burgundy his Son Charles by his former Wife to enjoy all his Dominions in Italy and Spain but he dying without Issue all to remain to Quéen Mary and the Heirs of her Body by King Philip to be begotten To this effect were the Articles concluded which how beneficial soever to the Kingdom were not sufficient to stay the precipitate rashness of some Malecontents in Religion from drawing to Rebellion under pretence of preventing the subjugating of England to Spain by obstructing the Match The first that appeared was Sir Thomas Wyat with a great Army in Kent wherein Sir Henry Isley Sir George Harper and other Gentlemen of the County were engaged against whom was sent the Duke of Norfolk Sir Henry Jernegan Sir Edward Bray and others with a competent force with 500 more under the command of Captain Bret who on his march after the Duke overpersuaded by the secret insinuations of Sir George Harpur revolted to Wyat obliging the Duke to retreat towards London which so animated the Rebels that with great resolution they advance to Southwark expecting many of the City to appear in favor of them but finding the Bridge drawn up against them after two days stay they remove to Kingston where passing the River they come to Brentford and the 3d of February to London whereupon the Queen addressing her self to the City is presently assisted with a considerable force when Wyat advancing to Charing-Cross encounters the Lord Chamberlain and worsts him but coming to Ludgate and finding his entrance denied returns toward Temple Bar where being informed of Sir George Harpurs forsaking him that all his men were defeated by Sir Thomas Bray near Knightsbridge and that the Earl of Pembroke with the City Forces was at Charing-Cross coming upon him by the persuasions of Clarenceux contrary to the advice of his Soldiers he surrendred himself to Sir Maurice Berkeley who carried him to the Court whence he was sent to the Tower as most of his company were to several Prisons In the mean while the Duke of Suffolk endeavouring to raise some Forces in Warwickshire to join with Wyat is apprehended by the Earl of Huntington sent to London and the 10th of February
of Bedford as her Deputy and a Font of massie Gold for a Present in value 1043 l. but gave him express command that he should not honour Darley with the Title of King But before a month or two after the Christning were passed this Matrimonial King in a stormy and tempestuous night was strangled in his Bed and then cast forth into a Garden and the House immediately blown up with Gunpowder Charles Stewart Earl of Lenox the third son of Matthew Earl of Lenox and Margaret Dowglas his Wife was born also in England He took to Wife Elizabeth the second Daughter of Sir William Cavendish of Chatesworth in the County of Derby Kt. by Elizabeth his Wife one of the Sisters and Coheirs of John Hardwick of Hardwick in the same County Esq and deceasing in the one and twentieth year of his age left Issue by her his only Child Arabella Stewart who being Cousin Germain to King James and without his privity or consent secretly marrying Mr. William Seymour second Son of the Earl of Hertford afterwards Earl of Hertford and lately restored to the Dukedom of Somerset they were both committed prisoners to the Tower of London where the said Lady Arabella ended her life without Issue upon the 27th day of September An. _____ and was interred in the Vault with Mary Queen of Scots in the Chappel of King Henry VII where I have seen her Lead Coffin without any Monumental Inscription 17. MARY QUEEN of SCOTS and DOWAGER of FRANCE CHAP. VII The Achievement of Mary Queen of Scots is carved and painted on her Magnificent Tomb in the Chappel of King Henry VII in Westminster Abby Vide p. 506. THis Mary sole Daughter and Heir of James V. of the name King of Scots and of Mary of Lorrain Daughter of Claude Duke of Guise Son of James IV. King of Scots by Margaret eldest Daughter of Henry VII King of England was born on the Vigil of the and Conception of our blessed Lady Tho. Milles p. 33. An. 1542. being an Infant at the time of her Fathers death was proclaimed Heir to the Kingdom of Scotland in the same year James Earl of Arran her Kinsman being her Governor in her tender years denied to give her in marriage to Edward VI. King of England notwithstanding it was so agreed between the chief Peers of both Realms whereupon ensued the famous Battel of Musselborough where the English became victorious An. 1547. But lest this young Lady should fall into the hands of the English Scevole and Louis de St Marthe Tome 1. p. 656 657. the Queen Dowager Mary of Lorrain her Mother and the Estates of Scotland convey her into France when Henry II. the French King taking that Realm into his protection sends them Forces Her first Marriage and espouses Queen Mary to his Son Francis the Dauphin which Marriage when they came of years was solemnized in the Church of our Lady at Paris An Impalement of the Arms of King Francis and Queen Mary are embroidered under an Imperial Crown on the Valence of the Canopy in the Queens Presence Chamber at Whitehall much of which is said to be her own handy-work by Charles Cardinal of Bourbon Archbishop of Roan upon which it was agreed among other things That Francis the Dauphin should have the Title of King of Scotland and bear his Arms quarterly with those of Scotland under the same Crown the Queens Dower being assigned her upon the Duchy of Touraine and County of Poicton Shortly afterwards this King Daulphin not being above sixteen years old succeeded to the Crown of France after the death of Henry II. his Father by the name of King Francis II. and was anointed and crowned at Rheims by Charles Cardinal of Lorrain Archbishop of that place Uncle by the Mother to the Queen his Wife the 8th day of September An 1559. whereupon being King and Queen of France and Scotland they lay claim to the Crown of England quartering the Arms thereof and also bearing them on an Escocheon of Pretence but a Peace being shortly after concluded at Edenborough these Arms and Titles were to be disused This Royal Couple continued but a short time together for King Francis being violently seized with a Catarrh in his Ear it caused his death the 5th of December An. 1560. having reigned only 17 months and 25 dayes After whose decease Mary the Queen-Dowager having no Issue by him retired into Scotland where she afterwards took to her second Husband her Cousin Henry Stewart Lord Darley Son and Heir of Matthew Earl of Lenox Her second Marriage from which Marriage came James I. Monarch of Great Britain The Arms of Henry Lord Darley and Queen Mary are Impaled on her Tomb in Henry VII his Chapel vide p. 506. the happy Uniter of both Kingdoms Few years had Queen Mary enjoyed her second Husband Henry Lord Darnly when by the practises of the Earl of Murray her base Brother who had animated the said King Henry to assassinate David Rizie her Secretary he was most cruelly murthered so that the Queen being thereby left alone is councelled to marry with some person that might be able to assist her against all opposers The man pitched upon is James Hepburn Earl of Bothwell being then great in her favor and of singular eminency for his Valor And though he were the person that had acted the Kings murther yet is he by Murray Morton and their Confederates recommended to the Queen to which motion as being destitute of Friends and not knowing whom to trust she at last consents But upon these Conditions That above all things respect might be had to her young Son James and that Bothwell might be legally quitted both from the Bond of his former Marriage and also of the Kings murther Hereupon a course is plotted by which Earl Bothwell is called to the Bar and Morton being his Advocate by the Sentence of the Judges clearly acquitted Her third Marriage Upon this he is created Duke of Orkney and many of the Nobility consenting married to Queen Mary which bred a suspicion in several that the Queen was conscious of the murther the thing indeed that by the marriage they intended which suspicion once raised they seek by all means to increase thereby to have the better colour against her and so the very same man who had absolved Bothwell and consented to the marriage now with others takes Arms against her as a delinquent in both force him to fly and then seize upon the Queen whom clad in very homely Garments they thrust into Prison at Loch-Levyn under the custody of Murray's Mother who had been the Harlot of King James V. but boasted herself to have been his Lawful Wife and this Earl of Murray her Son the King 's lawfully begotten Son Queen Elizabeth being informed of these proceedings against the Queen of Scots sends Sir Nicholas Throckmorton into Scotland to expostulate with the Confederates touching their cruel usage
1677. by Dr. Henry Compton Lord Bishop of London to the great satisfaction of his Majesty who gave her in Marriage the Duke her Father and joy of both Nations some of the most eminent Nobility of this Kingdom and of the United Provinces being present thereat Which happy conjunction we hope will not be so confined but that whole Christendom may hereafter share in the good effects thereof A Match so proportionable in every circumstance that it demonstrates the Creator of all Beings to have made them for each other seeming rather to be the revivers of the former alliance betwixt the Royal House of Stuart and the Illustrious Family of Nassau than a new Marriage between a Prince William and a Princess Mary in the same degree of Consanguinity and Descent she being the Daughter of a Son of King Charles I. and he the Son of a Daughter of that Blessed Martyr in whom are equally united his Royal Blood and Kingly Virtues It being also observable That this Illustrious Couple entred into this State of Matrimony the very same day of the Month that both this Prince and the Princess Royal Mary his Mother made their entrance into this World being the 4th day of November 21. Anne Stuart She beareth on a Lozenge the Arms of the Duke her Father second Daughter was born on the 6th day of February 39 minutes past eleven of the Clock at night An. 1664. at St. James's her Godfather being Gilbert Lord Archbishop of Canterbury and her Godmothers the young Lady Mary her Sister and the Duchess of Monmouth This Lady Anne was for her health sent into France about the year 1669. and since her return into England this young Lady hath not only acquired a healthful Constitution of Body but those accomplishments of Mind which are very seldom found in a person of her years 21 Henrietta Stuart the third Daughter of his Royal Highness James Duke of York and Duchess Anne his first Wife had her birth at Whitehall on the 13th day of January thirty five minutes past seven at night An. 1668. her Godmothers were the Marchioness of Dorchester and the Countess of Devonshire and her Godfather the Duke of Ormond She lived not past ten Months and departing this life at St James's upon the 15 day of November 1669. Her Corps was carried to the Painted Chamber the 19th of the same Month and that day attended to her Grave with the like Ceremony as were her Brothers and buried in the same Vault with this following Memorial Depositum Illustrissimae Dominae Henriettae filiae natu-tertiae Potentissimi Principis Jacobi Ducis Eboraci Quae in Aulâ Regiâ sancti Jacobi dictâ decimo quinto die mensis Novembris in Domino obdormivit decem circiter mensium aetatis Anno Domini M. DC LXIX 21. Katherine Stuart fourth Daughter took her first breath at Whitehall on the 9th day of February thirty nine minutes past five a Clock in the evening An. 1670. her Godmothers being the Duchess of Buckingham and the Marchioness of Worcester and her Godfather the Prince of Orange She scarce had compleated her tenth Month when she breathed her last at St. James's on the 5th day of December 1671. and was privately interred in the same Vault with her Brethren and Sister at Westminster on Friday following being the 7 day of the same Month without the Officers of Arms or any Solemnity upon a Copper Plate on her Coffin the following words are engraven Depositum Illustrissimae Dominae Catherinae filiae quarto-genitae Potentissimi Principis Jacobi Ducis Eboraci quae in Aulâ Regiâ Sancti Jacobi dictâ in Domino obdor mivit vix decem menses habens quinto die Decembris Anno a Christo nato M. DC LXXI This most illustrious Prince James Duke of York hath taken to his second Wife the Lady Mary d'Este His second Marriage Sister to Francis the present Duke of Modena The Arms of d'Este Duke of Modena are Quarterly first Argent an Eagle displayed with two Heads Salle 2. Aâââ ãâã 3. Flowers de Lize Or a Border Counterindented Or and Gules The third as the second the fourth as the first and Daughter of Alphonso d'Este third of the name Duke of Modena by Madam Laura Martinessi his Wife She was born upon the 25th day of September An. 1658. and had not passed the fifteenth year of her age when at Modena she was married to his Royal Highness by his Proxy Henry Earl of Peterborow who with a noble Retinue attended her and the Duchess Dowager her Mother into France and residing some time at Paris they from thence came to Calais and thence setting sail arrived at Dover on Friday the 21 of November 1673. and were there received by the Duke where the Marriage betwixt him and the said Duchess Mary was Consummated by Doctor Nathaniel Crew Lord Bishop of Durham the same night she was bedded by his Royal Highness then not exceeding the age of 15 years and 2 months Being thus arrived they were enterrained with high respect in the Court of England where the Duchess Dowager of Modena having continued in order to the settlement of her Daughter the Duchess of York about the space of six Weeks her urgent Affairs calling her back into Italy in the minority of the Duke of Modena her Son she departed from hence on the 30th day of December following viz. 1673. leaving their Royal Highnesses extreamly happy in the affections of each other which hath since been much increased in their most illustrious Issue God having blessed them with three Children in less then four years which are as follow viz. 21. Charles Stuart He did bear the Arms of Great Britain France and Ireland distinguished by a Label of five Points Ermine Duke of Cambridge onely Son of his Royal Highness James Duke of York by the Duchess Mary d'Este his second Wife was born in the Palace of St. Jame's on Wednesday the 7th of November a quarter of an hour before ten of the Clock at night An 1677. and the next day Baptized there by Doctor Nathaniel Crew Lord Bishop of Durham His Majesty and the Prince of Orange being Godfathers and the Lady Isabella his Sister Godmother He died suddenly upon Wednesday the 12th of December about eleven of the Clock in the morning An. 1677. and was privately buried in the Tomb of Mary Queen of Scots the next day in the evening 21. Katherina Laura Stuart She did bear the Arms of his Royal Highness her Father on a Lozenge eldest Daughter of his Royal Highness the Duke of York by the Duchess Mary his second Wife came into this World at St. James's the 10th of January being Sunday twenty four minutes past four in the evening An. 1674. She had for Godmothers the Ladies Mary and Anne her half Sisters and for her Godfather the Duke of Monmouth The place of her birth was the place of her death where she deceased the 3d of October 1675.
raised his Siege and returned into Britaine during which time the Regent Stores and Fortifies the City so that at His return finding little good to be done there He takes His way to Besiege Chartres but being terrified with horrible Tempest of Haile Froissard l. c. 211. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 523. n. 51. Tho. Walsingham p. 175. n. 15. n. 51. p. 176. n. 13. Rotulo de Tractatu pacis Franciae An. 34 Ed. 3. m. 10. Thunder and Lightning that fell upon His Army He Vowed to make Peace with the King of France upon any reasonable Conditions Which was done shortly after viz. upon the 15 day of May An. 1360. near Chartres by a Treaty Managed between Edward Prince of Wales and Charles Regent of France in the Name of both Kings upon these Articles viz. That the Dukedome of Aquitaine the County of Poicton the Ficfes of Thouars and Belvile the Country of Gascoigne Agenois Perigort Limosin Cahors Torbe Bigorre Rovergne and Engolmois remain to the King of England and His Heires and Successors in Soveraignty with the Homages of the Lords thereof That Monstruel on the Sea Ponthieu Calais Guines La Merke Sangore Bologne Hames Vales and Oye should also be to the Kings of England besides three Millions of Scutes of Gold whereof one half in hand and the other half at two payments within three yeares after And the King of England for Himself and His Successors did renounce all Claime unto the Crown of France the Countries of Normandy Touraine Anjou and Maine with the Duchy of Britaine and Earldome of Flanders for Assurance of which Accord He had Hostages given the Kings Brother and two younger Sons with about 22 more of the Chief Nobility of France Whereupon King John is delivered at Calais Ypodigma Neustriae p. â24 n. 14. Tho. Walsingham p. 177. n. â9 after near upon five year Imprisonment in England An. 1361. from whence both Kings part with great kindness the one is with much Joy received of his subjects and the other with as great Triumph returnes with his Hostages for England Where to attend this inexpressible joy a most woful Pestilence sweeps away many of the Nobility one whereof is Henry Duke of Lancaster a great Pillar of the Nation whose Daughter Blanch was lately Married to John of Gaunt whereby he is now created Duke of Lancaster Tho. Walsingham p. 178. n. 5. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 524. n. 43. The Prince of Wales is made Duke of Aquitaine Anno 1362. and with his Wife and Family sent into Gascoigne and Lionel Earl of Vlster is also created Duke of Clarence in the 50th year of his Fathers Reign an Year of great Jubile in which King Edward among many other gratious Acts made for the good of His People caused the Lawes heretofore written in French to be Translated into English Whose Honour is now so great in the World that the Kings of France Ypodigma Neustriae p. 525. n. 8. Tho. Walsingham p. 179. n. 43. Scotland and Cyprus become His Visitants An. 1363. the first of which as if not willing to part from his old Prison resigned His last breath in the Savoye much lamented by King Edward who Solemnly Accompanied his Corps to Dover whence it was conveyed to St. Denis and there Interred being succeeded in His Kingdom by his Son Charles the Daulphin And now are we come to the Fortieth year of the Reign of this Mighty King at this time the most Glorious Prince in the Christian World notwithstanding during these remaining Ten yeares Charles the V. King of France Intituled the Wise the late Daulphin Ypodigma Neustriae p. 526. n. 12. 55. Tho. Walsingham p. 181. n. 40. won much advantage upon him An. 1367. The Prince of Wales having aided and restored Peter the ungrateful King of Castile is by him sent back to Aquitaine without the least pay for that great Army which he had brought to His Assistance for which being forced to raise Money amongst his Subjects at home they Rebell against Him The Lords of Armaignack and Albret and many others in France make Protestations against King Edward by whose Example the Cities of the County of Ponthieu render themselves to Guy de St. Paul An. 1368. and Guy de Chastilion Ypodig Neustriae p. 527. n. 16. The King of England Complaines of this Breach of Peace to the Emperor Charles the IV. who took a Journey into France to Reconcile the two Kings Tho. Walsingham p. 183. n. 44. but not desiding the Matter King Edward sends over His Son John Duke of Lancaster An. 1369. with a mighty Army to Invade the French on that side whilst the Prince of Wales strives to recover the revolted Towns on the other but little being effected the Duke returnes and Thomas Beauchampe Earl of Warwick with fresh Supplies is sent in his stead and dies in the Journey then Sir Robert Knoles an eminent Man both for Counsel and Valour Ypodigma Neustriae p. 527. n. 40. is made Leader of that Army against whom the Great Ones murmur in regard of the meaness of his quality by which they overthrew themselves and that Action In the year 1369. Death of Qu. Philippa on the 15th day of August Deceased Queen Philippa the Wife of King Edward III. Tho. Walsingham p. 184. n. 22. having been Married 42 yeares An. 43. of his Reign and was buried in the Abbey of St. Peter at Westminster in the Chappel of the Kings where She hath a fair Tombe at the Feet of Her Husband of Black Touchstone with the Garnishing and Her Portraiture thereon of Alablaster about which Monument were placed the Figures and now remain the Shields of Armes Carved and Painted of these Persons following viz. at the Head of Edward Prince of Wales Lewis the Emperour King Edward III. John King of France and William Earl of Henault the Queens Father On the South-side of Joan Countess of Henault the Queens Mother William Earl of Henault the Queens Brother Margaret Empress of Germany the Queens Sister Reginald Duke of Geldres Elianor Duchess of Geldres John of Bavaria Earl of Henault Mary Duchess of Britain Lewis Duke of Bavaria Margaret Countess of Pembrook Charles of Valois Son to the King of France and John Duke of Brabant On the North-side of Joan Queen of Scots John Earl of Cornwall Joan Princess of Wales Lionell Duke of Clarence Issabel Countess of Bedford John Duke of Lancaster Elizabeth Duchess of Clarence Edmond Earl of Cambridge and Thomas Earl of Buckingham And at the Foot of the Kings of Navarre Bohemia Scotland Sicily and Spain The Forme of this Tombe is represented in the following Page near unto which on a Tablet you may read this Epitaph Gulielmi Hannonis soboles postrema Philippa Hic roseo quondam pulchra decore jacet Tertius Edwardus Rex ista conjuge letus Materno suasu nobiliumque fuit Frater Johannes Comes Mauortius heros Huic
dead Stows Annals where in his bleeding wounds he lay most part of that day but yet recovering and getting to Westminster he there took sanctuary to save his life for which he became Suitor unto the King but his Wife the Lady Anne now King Edwards Sister sued as earnestly for a divorce which with great instancy she at last obtained against him Ibidem the 12th of November 1472. An. 12 E. 4. How he released himself from the Kings anger is unknown and how he came by his death is as uncertain for his Body was found cast upon the shore of Kent as if he had perished by Shipwrack Esc an 15 Ed. 4. n. 36. in the 13th year of Edward IV. having had by Lady Anne his Duchess a daughter named also Anne who died in the life-time of her Mother Her second Marriage The second Husband of Anne of York Duchess of Exceter was Sir Thomas St Leoger Kt. with whom she lived but two years after the death of her former Husband St Leoger did bear Azure a Frett Argent a Chief Or and a Cressent for a difference Which charge appeareth upon his Surcoat and Shield engraven on the Brass Tablet exhibited in the following page In which are also the Arms of the Duchess being Parted per Pale on the dexter-side France and England quarterly without any distinction and on the sinister-side Party per Fess Burgh and Mortimer for she deceased upon the 14th day of January 1475 Inq. 29 Sept. an 16 Ed. 4. An. 15 E. 4. leaving by him a daughter also named Anne Ibidem This Sir Thomas founded a Chantry in the North Cross of the Royal Chappel of St George in Windsor Castle with two Priests to say Mass Pat. 21 Ed. 4. p. 2. n. 19. for the Souls of Anne his Wife and himself c. where he lieth interred with this Memorial on a Plate of Brass affixed to the Wall containing their Pictures kneeling Arms and Epitaph drawn from the original in the Month of June 1665 and represented in the following Figure Manners viz. Or 2 Barts Agure a Chief Gules Impaling St Leoger being Azure Fetty Argent a Chief Or and a Cressent for distinction Anne St Leoger Lady Roos onely daughter and heir of Sir Thomas St Leoger Kt. and Anne his Wife Esc an 15 Ed. 4. daughter of Richard Duke of York sister to King Edward IV. and Widdow of Henry Duke of Exceter Inq. 29 Sept. an 16 Ed. 4. was married to Sir George Manners Lord Roos who with his said Wife lieth intombed in the North-Cross of St George's Chappel in Windsor Castle with this Epitaph Here lyethe buried George Maners Knyght Lorde Roos who decesed the xxiii daye of Octobre in the yere of our Lorde God M. Uc. xiii and Ladye Anne his Wife daughter of Anne Duchess of Exetur suster unto Kyng Edward the fourthe and of Thomas Sentlynger Knyght The whyche Anne deceited the xxii day of Aprill in the yere of our Lord God M. Uc. xxvi on whose soulls God have mercy Amen This George Lord Roos and Lady Anne his Wife had Issue Thomas Mannors Earl of Rutland the first of that Surname so created by King Henry VIII upon the 28th of June Ex autog apud Belvoir An. 17 H. 8. who augmented his antient Arms in regard that he was descended from a sister of King Edward IV. which were Catal. of Nob. by R. ãâã Gold two barrs Azure and a Chief Gules as you may observe upon his Fathers Tomb in St George's Chappel in Windsor Castle A chief quarterly Azure and Gules on the first two Flowers de Lize Or in the second a Lyon passant guardant Gold the third as the second the fourth as the first MEA GLORIA FIDES Honoratissimo et Nobilissimo Domino D. EDWARDO Baroni ROCKINGHAM de ROCKINGHAM Hac ANNAE EXONIAE Ducissae et THOMAE de SANCTO-LEODOGARO militis Consortis ejusdem Iconia H.D.F.S. Wythin this Chappell lyeth buried Anne Duches of Exetor sustor unto the noble King Edward the forte and also the body of Syr Thomas Sellynger knyght her husband which hath fonde wythi this College a chauntre wyth two presins sygyng for eumore on whose soule god bane mercy The which Anne duches dyed in the yere of our Lord Athousande CCCC lxxv the diÌucall letter S primuÌ S xiiii xi daye of January ãâ¦ã This Thomas the first Earl of Rutland espoused Eleanor daughter of Sir William Paston of Norfolk Kt. and they had Issue two sons Paston A. 6 Flowers de Lys 3 2 and 1. B. a Chief indented O. Catal. of Nob. by R. B. Henry and Sir John Maners Kt. Henry Maners was second Earl of Rutland and by his Wife Margaret daughter of Ralph Nevil the fourth Farl of Westmorland was Father of Edward and John Nevil G. a Saltir A. Vide his Inscription on his Tomb at Botsford Edward succeeded his Father in the Dignities of Earl of Rutland Lord Roos of Hamlake Trusbut and Belvoir Holcroft Argent a Cross and Border both ingrayled Sable and by Issabel daughter of Sir Thomas Halcroft of Vale Royal in Cheshire had his only Child named Elizabeth who being married to William Cecil Lord Burleigh son and heir apparent of Thomas Earl of Exceter Cecil viz. Barry of ten peeces Argent and Azure on six Escocheons three two and one Sable as many Lyons rampant of the First had Issue William Cecil called Lord Ros who died in Italy An. 1618. unmarried John son of Earl Henry Ex autog apud Beluoir and younger Brother of Edward Earl of Rutland who died without Issue Male as aforesaid was the fourth Earl of Rutland He married Elizabeth the daughter of Francis Charlton of Apley in the County of Salop Esq and their sons were Roger Francis and George all three Earls of Rutland Charlton O. a Lyon rampant G. Roger the eldest son was fifth Earl of Rutland Sydney O a Pheon B. and having married Elizabeth the daughter and heir of Sir Philip Sydney Kt. died sans Issue Francis Maners brother of Roger Catal. of Nob. by R. B. was the sixth Earl of Rutland Knivet A. a Bend and Border ingrayled S. Lord Ros of Hamlake Trusbut and Belvoir He espoused Frances daughter and coheir of Sir Henry Knyvet of Charlton Kt. and had Issue their onely child named Katherine married to George Villers Duke of Buckingham Villers A on a Cross G 5 Escoleps Or. and they were Father and Mother of George the present Duke of Buckingham and Mary Duchess Dowager of Richmond now living An. 1676. * He died a the Savoy in the Strand 24 March 1641. and was buried at Botsford George Maners third son of John succeeded his brother Francis deceasing without Issue Male and was the seventh and last Earl of Rutland of this Line dying without Issue by his Wife Frances Cary A on a Bend S. 3 Roses A. daughter of Sir Edward
to reform what was needful both at Bench and Bar ordering likewise the Officers of his Exchequer to moderate their Fees and to be more intentive to the benefit of the Subject than their own unjust gain And now being about 23 years of age King Edward is advised by his Counsel to take a Wife for the preservation of his Posterity for which after several proffers no place was thought so convenient to match in as France nor no Lady for all personal qualities and many reasons of State so fit as the Lady Bona Ibid. fol. 123. daughter to Lewis Duke of Savoye sister to the present Queen of France and now residing in the French Court. To treat of which Marriage the Earl of Warwick is immediately dispatched into France to whose Proposals the French very readily condescend But King Edward not so fortunate hunting in the mean time in Witchwood Forrest and coming to the Mannor of Grafton happened there to be so bewitched with the Lady Elizabeth Grey John Hardings continuer the young Widdow of Sir John Grey of Groby that it had almost proved his ruine who applying herself to him a Suitor for some Lands as a Joynture left her by her Husband slain against King Edward at the Battel of St Alban so prevailed over him that he became a Suitor to her for what since by wanton perswasion he could not obtain he sought and did accomplish by too hasty a Marriage His Marriage May 1. 1464. at his Mannor of Grafton in Northamptonshire upon the first day of May 1464. and on the 26th of May in the year following she was crowned at Westminster with all due solemnity The Figure of this Queen Elizabeths Seal of red Wax is represented in the 352 page of this fifth Book which contains an Escocheon of King Edwards and her Arms and Quarteterings impaled under a Coronet composed of Crosses patee and as many Flowers de Lize and between them 8 Flowers of a lesser size and supported by the white Lyon of March on the right side and on the left with a Greyhound accolled and chained which last was the Supporter of the Nevils Earls of Westmerland as appears in their Seals The Queen bears therein Quarterly of 6 peeces 3 in Chief and 3 in Base The first quarter is Argent a Lyon rampant queve forche Gules crowned Proper and was the Paternal Coat-Armour of her Mothers Father Peter Earl of St Paul Surnamed of Luxemburg Secondly Quarterly Gules a Starr Argent and Azure semeé of Flower de Luces Or the third as the second the fourth as the first by the name of Baux and were the Arms of this Queen Elizabeths Grandmother Margaret the daughter of Francis de Baux Duke of Andree Thirdly Barry of 10 Argent and Azure over all a Lyon rampant Gules Luzignian Ciprus Fourthly Gules three Bendletts Argent a Chief parted per Fess Argent charged with a red Rose and Or being the Arms of her great Grandmother Susan daughter of the Earl of Vrsins and Wife of Francis de Baux aforesaid Duke of Andree The fifth is Gules 3 Pallets varry Argent and Azure on a Chief Or a Label of five points Azure borne by the name of St Paul and was the Arms of _____ Countess of St Paul the Wife of Guy of Luxemburg the great Grandfathers Father of Queen Elizabeth who in the sixth and last quarter placed her Paternal Coat of Woodvile viz. Argent a Fesse and Canton Gules Thus were these several Coats Marshalled for the honour of this Queen to shew the illustrious Nobility of her Maternal Dâscent and impaled in the Royal Escocheon with those of King Edward IV. who first of all our Kings married his Subject in imitation of which many afterwards did the like which so increased that of late some have packed near One hundred in one Shield And this is to shew their right for it was objected against Richard Duke of York when he claimed the Crown as heir to Lionel Duke of Clarence that he did not bear the said Dukes Arms But he answered thereunto That he might lawfully have done it but did forbear it for a time as he did from making his claim to the Crown The Titl son this Seal and those in her Instrument to which it is annexed are alike in which she writes herself Elizabetha Deigracia Regina Anglie et Francie Domina Hibernie It bears date sub magno sigillo nostro apud Castrum de Wyndesore vicesimo sexto die Maij anno Regni metuendissimi Domini mei Regis Edwardi quarti post conquestum Anglie sexto Ex Chartis Dom Hen Com Huntington F. 3 fol. 60. usque 65. in Coll. Arm. The same Impalement of King Edward IV. and this Queen Elizabeth is painted on a Banner in I. 2. Standards in Coll. Armorum and her Quarterings aloue were painted in the fourth West-Window of the Cloisters at Fotheringhay This Queen Elizabeth Edward Halle fol. 124. b. the daughter of Sir Richard Widevile Kt. afterwards created Earl Rivers by his Wife Jaquetta Duchess of of Bedford the Relict of John Duke of Bedford and daughter of Peter of Luxemburg Earl of St Paul was King Edward's Wife 18 years 11 months and 9 dayes not more fortunate in attaining to the height of worldly honour than unhappy in the murther of her two sons and loss of her own liberty for in the beginning of her Husbands Reign she was forced to take sanctuary at Westminster where her first son Prince Edward was born and at his death did the like for fear of the Protector Richard Duke of Glocester And lastly having all her Possessions seized on by King Henry VII lived in mean Estate in the Monastery of Bermondsey in Southwarke where not long after she left the troubles of her life and enjoyed a quiet Burial Place by her later Husband King Edward IV. at Windsor of whom she had obtained licence to finish the Foundation of Queens-Colledge in Cambridge begun by Queen Margaret of Anjou her immediate Predecessor which was accomplished in the sixth year of his Reign Warwick being informed that the wanton King had got a new Wife and that in his courting the Lady Bona he had only beaten the bush abroad but King Edward at home had taken the Bird upon his return dissembled his discontent till drawing to his party his two Brothers the Archbishop of York and the Marquis Mountacute attempting likewise the Kings two Brothers Clarence and Glocester but not daring to trust the reservedness of the latter he proceeds upon the first whom he found as ready to agree in complaints against his Brother Richard Grafton j. 200. as the Earl of Warwick was to urge the wrongs he had done him by the King which bred such a compliance betwixt them that Clarence taking to Wife the Earls daughter was then acquainted with his intention to restore King Henry to which the Duke of Clarence gave approbation and promised his utmost assistance Whil'st thus
Francis by one John Chevlet an able Councellor and in high esteem among the Nobility of Britaine is made sensible of his error in delivering up the Earl to King Edward against the Laws of Hospitality and Sanctuary who instead of marrying him to his daughter did really design to espouse Richmond to a Grave thereby to secure himself from future troubles Upon this the Duke of Britaine with all speed sends his Treasurer Peter Landoys to St Maloâs who so dexterously managed his affair with the Embassadors that the Earl of Richmond found opportunity to escape into an inviolable Sanctuary upon which they depart without other satisfaction than assurance from the Duke that Richmond should be so confined that King Edward might receive no disturbance from him Alustrissimo et Potentissimo Principi Georgio Duci Albemarliae Comiti de Torington Baroni Monck de Potheridge Beauchamp et Teyes Augustissimo Regi Carolo secundo ab intimis Cubiculis et Sanctioribus Consilijs Omniumque Sacrae Regiae Majestatis Exercituum Capitaneo Generali et Summo Duci Magno Stabuli Magistro nobilijsimique Ordinis Garterij Equiti Hanc Tumuli Serenissimi Regis Edwardi 4 ti figuram in sacello Regio Windesoriensi siti submisso cultu D D D F S About this time the Scots propounded a Marriage between the Kings eldest son James Duke of Rothsay Edward Hall fol. 242. b. and the Lady Cecily second daughter to King Edward 1480. whereto the King and Council readily agreeing part of the Portion was pay'd on condition that if the Match should not succeed the same to be returned again both which the Scots neglecting King Edward sent an Army into Scotland Ibid. fol. 243. under the command of the Duke of Glocester to whom the Scots readily submitting promised to pay the Money demanded withal surrendring the Town and Castle of Berwick whereof the English had been then 21 years dispossest notwithstanding which the Money was never paid After this King Edward understanding by his Lieger Ambassador in France Richard Grafton f. 248. that that King not only denied payment of the forementioned annual Tribute of 50000 Crowns stipulated by the foresaid Articles of Peace 1483. but had also married the Dauphin to the Emperors * Maximilians Sons daughter Edward Halle fol. 238. by advice of his Council he presently proclaimed War but before preparations could be sufficiently made I. 3. f. 9. I. 11. p. 84. in Coll. Arm. he was himself prevented by death His death an 1483. deceasing of a Quartane Ague at his Palace of Westminster on the 9th of April An. 1483. in the 42 year of his age and the 22 of his Reign adding one month and five dayes He lies buried at Windsor in the new Chappel whose Foundation himself had laid being all the Works of Piety by him left under a Monument of Steel polished and gilt representing a pair of Gates betwixt two Towers all of curious transparent Workmanship after the Gothick manner which is placed in the North Arch faced through with Touch-Stone near to the High Altar as more exactly appeareth by the representation thereof here inserted The manner of this Kings Interment was thus first His burial The Corps was covered from the Navel to the Knees Ibid. and so laid upon a board all naked and so continued ten or twelve hours that all the Lords both Spiritual and Temporal then being in London or about might look on him and the Lord Mayor and his Brethren saw him so lying and then he was Seared Then on the morrow after he was brought into the * Now the House of Commons Chappel of St Stephen where there were three Masses Sung the first of our Lady the second of the Trinity the third of Requiem and in the afternoon there was Sung Dirige and Commendam and at night well watched with Nobles and his Servants He rested in this order eight days and on Wednesday being the 17th day of the month of April abovesaid the Body was conveyed into the Abbey of Westminster borne by several Knights and Esquires that were for his Body having upon the Corps a rich and large black Cloth of Gold with a Cross of Cloth of Silver and above that a rich Canopy of Cloth Imperial fringed with Gold and black Silk borne by four Knights having at the Corners four Banners also borne by four Knights the first of the Trinity the second of our Lady the third of St George and the fourth of St Edward My Lord * He was afterwards Duke of Norfolk Howard bare the Kings Banner before the Body the Officers of Arms about him on every side In the Herse in Westminster Abbey above the Body and Cloath of Gold aforesaid was a Personage like to the similitude of a King in Habit Royal Crowned with a Crown Royal on his Head holding in one hand a Scepter and in the other hand a Ball of Silver gilt with a Cross patee When the Mass and all other solemnities were performed the Body was placed in a Chariot drawn by six Horses and so with that Pomp that was required went to Charing Cross where the Chariot was censed and from thence to Syon where it was received that night with the usual Ceremonies from thence on the next morning they departed in good order to Eaton where they were received by the Procession of Windsor and at the Castle Gate the Archbishop of York and the Bishop of Winchester censed the Corps and from thence they passed to the new Church where in the Quire was ordained a marvellous well wrought Herse being that night watched with a good company of Nobles and Esquires of the Body and was there buried with all solemnity befitting so great and so victorious a King Ibid. and had this Rhiming Epitaph composed for him registred in a Book in the Colledge Arms. Carmina que letus cecini cano tristia mestus In Off. Arm. E. 6. Heu pater heu pastor heu Rex heu bellicus armis Heu doctus Salomon Jonathas Arthurus in hoste Heu vere legis custos heu gloria plebis Edwardus quartus Anglis Rex et decus orbis Tolitur a nobis Rosa mundi solque triumphi Absolom in vultu Salomon tristi quasi custu Templi fundator castri novus et recreator Ast nobis natis qui sit jam queso beatus Gallus obedit ejus vultu luctusque subegit Protector Christi fidei victus nece tristi Celsa petens astri jam lacuit colmina castri Sol latet obscuris gravibus dolet Anglia curis Castra thoris plena psallentum sunt peramena Olim jam flentum vix verba referre valentum Luce migrat celis nona Rex noster Aprilis Edwardi Christi matris precibusque Georgii M. semel C. quarter octo decies tribus annis Tristi sed Regni vicenus trenus annus Natus quo mense necat hunc mors illius ense Anglia plange
Richard in a Parliament held An. 1 E. 4. was created Duke of Glocester Mich. Rec. 1. E. 4. Rot. 46. and thereupon constituted Lord Admiral of England On the twenty seventh of October in the ninth of Edward the Fourth Pat. an 2 E. 4. p. 2. m. 6. he was made Constable of England and also Justice of North-Wales and South-Wales and in the 10th Warden of the West Marches towards Scotland Pat. 9 E. 4. p. 2. m. 18. and also in the same year when King Edward his Brother was in such danger through the power of Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick Rot. Scoc. 10 E. 4. m. 2. that he was forced to get into Flanders he accompanied him thither Pol. Virg. 521. n. 10. and upon his return commanded the Foreward of his Army at Barnet Field where he became victorious He attended King Edward likewise at the Battel of Tewkesbury Holingsh Chron â84 aâ n. 60. where His Marriage Queen Anne Nevil his Wife did bear Gules a Saltire Argent and Label of three points Gobony Argent and Azure after he had got the day and taken Prince Edward son of King Henry VI prisoner he helped to murther him in cold blood whose Widdow Anne the second daughter and coheir of Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick and Salisbury he took to Wife who lived with him to the last year of his Reign and then leaving her Husband to choose another Queen was laid at rest in the Abbey of Westminster Afterwards viz. 18th of May Pat. an 11. E. 4. p. 1. m. 21. An. 11 Ed. 4. he succeeded Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick first great Chamberlain of England in the said Office Claus 11. E. 4. indorâo m. 1. which was granted unto him for term of life In the same year likewise in the Parliament then held he made Oath and Recognition to Prince Edward eldest son to the King Pol. Virg. p. 531. and An. 12 Ed. 4. acted that barbarous exploit upon the person of the deposed King Henry VI. at that time kept prisoner in the Tower This Richard Duke of Glocester having been made High Constable of England Pat. 11 E. 4. p. 2. m. 12. Febr. 29. 11 E. 4. surrendred the Office of Great Chamberlain into the Kings hands who thereupon granted the same to George Duke of Clarence their Brother upon whose murther perpetrated also by this Richard he is again honoured with the said Office of Great Chamberlain Pat. an 17 E. 4. p. 2. m. 16. in the 17th year of that Kings Reign An. 21 E. 4. he was sent with a numerous Army into Scotland Pol. Virg. 538. n. 30. where he wasted a great part of that Countrey and forced the Scots to deliver up unto the English the Castle of Barwick and in the year following Rot. Scot. 22 E. 4. m. 3. upon breach of the Truce he was again constituted Lieutenant and Captain-General against the Scots But not long after this hapned the death of King Edward IV. whereupon it was thought fit that King Edward V. his son should during his tender years be under the Tuition of this Duke Richard his Uncle and he to Govern by the name of Protector whose ambition was such to have the sole Soveraignty that he most barbarously caused the young King with Richard Duke of York his Brother as I have said before to be murthered in the Tower of London and having so done as next of blood caused himself to be elected King the 18th of June 1483. He is proclaimed the 22 following His Coronation an 1483. and Crowned the 7th of July after Edward Halle fol. 25. b. which Coronation was performed with the greatest splendor of any we read of proceeding with his new Queen the 4th of July from Baynards Castle to the Tower by Water where he created Prince Edward his son scarce ten years old Prince of Wales John Lord Howard Duke of Norfolk his son Sir Thomas Howard Earl of Surrey William Lord Berkley Earl of Nottingham Francis Lord Lovel Viscount Lovel and the Lord Stanley Lord Steward of his Houshold whom with the Archbishop of York he released till then Prisoners in the Tower but Morton Bishop of Ely since he would not consent to the disinheriting King Edwards children he committed to the Duke of Buckingham who sent him prisoner to Brecknock Castle in Wales The same night he made 17 Knights of the Bath and on the day appointed accompanied with the Dukes of Norfolk Buckingham and Suffolk with many other Lords he rode with his Queen in great state through London to Westminster from thence next morning to the great Hall at Westminster where he sate himself on the Kings Bench hence he went barefoot upon a Cloth of State with the Queen and every of his Lords in their degree to St Edward's Shrine Ibidem the Bishop of Rochester bore the Cross succeeded by the Earls of Huntington and Bedford the one bearing the gilt Spurs and the other St Edward's Staff after them came the Earl of Northumberland with a pointless Sword to signifie Mercy and the Earl of Kent and the Lord Lovel bearing each a pointed Sword signifying Justice to the Clergy and Laity the Duke of Suffolk with the Scepter the Earl of Lincoln with the Ball and Cross the Earl of Surrey with the Sword of State after whom went Garter King of Arms in a rich Coat followed by the Lord Mayor with the Mace and the Gentlemen of his Privy Chamber next came the Duke of Norfolk with the Crown and then King Richard himself in Robes of Purple Velvet and over his head a Canopy borne by four Barons of the Cinque-Ports the Bishops of Bath and Durham on either hand and the Duke of Buckingham bearing up his Train with a white Staff in his hand as Lord High Steward of England then followed the Queens Train before whom was borne the Scepter Richard Grafton fol. 26. a. Ivory Rod and Dove with the Crown herself apparelled like the King the Countess of Richmond bearing up her Train with a Canopy over her head having a golden Bell at each corner the Duchesses of Norfolk and Suffolk with their Coronets on and twenty other Ladies attending in which State they came to St Edward's Shrine where they Offered and thence to the High Altar where they were both Crowned and in the same State returned to Westminster Hall where a great Feast was prepared which ended both King and Queen in a most sumptuous manner returned to their Lodgings True it is no King got the Crown worse yet perchance none governed it better his practising the death of his Queen which yet was but supposed remaining the onely stain of cruelty upon him after his Settlement as for the Duke of Buckingham and these four Edward Halle fol. 30. a. Robert Ross Sergeant William Davy Priest John Smith Groom of King Edward's Stirrop and Stephen Ireland one of the Wardrobe in the Tower all in his
of Richmond assisted by the Duke of Britain on the 12th of October 1484. Anno 1484. with 40 Ships and 5000 Britains put to Sea but dispersed and forced back by stress of weather he lands in Normandy and being aided by the French King solemnly vows to prosecute the War in order to his marrying the Lady Elizabeth and depose King Richard Whereupon with about 2000 Mercenaries he again puts to Sea Anno 1485. the middle of August landed at Milford Haven in Wales Edward Halle 30. a. Ibidem f. and proceeding thence by Hereford and Lichfield meets the Kings Army near Bosworth in Leicestershire Bosworth Feild Aug. 22. 1485. where having by the way been strengthened by the Earl of Pembroke and other Forces out of Wales and Shropshire and here lastly by the Lord Stanley Richard Grafton f. 54. a. and others who withdrew themselves from the Kings part he gives them Battel wherein King Richard being slain the Earl is saluted King 22 Aug. An. 1485. Thus victorious he sends Sir Robert Willoughby from Leicester to the Castle of Sheriff-Hutton in Yorkshire for the only remaining Root of Danger Edward Plantagenet son and heir to George Duke of Clarence then 15 years old whom with the Lady Elizabeth eldest daughter of King Edward IV. King Richard had there kept Prisoner all his Reign him he sent to the Tower of London and her in a very honourable manner to the Queen her Mother intending shortly to marry her according to his Promise Next he proceeds for London where Stow. Annal Fabian at Shoreditch he was met by the Lord Mayor and Sheriffs and sumptuously attended to St Pauls Edward Halle fol. 1. b. in vita H. 7. where he offered his three Standards the first of St George the second a Red fiery Dragon upon green and white Sarcenet and the third a dun Cow upon a yellow Tartern His Coronaon 30 Octob. an 1485. after which at a Councel held in the Bishop of Londons Palace a day was appointed for his Coronation His Marriage and another for the solemnization of his Marriage accordingly 30 Octob. 1485. he was with great Pomp crowned at Westminster by Thomas Bourchier Archbishop of Canterbury At the foot of King Henry VII his Monument are the Arms of this Queen Elizabeth of York his Wife carved in Copper Ensigned with a Royal Crown and Supported by two Angels all of the same metal viz. France and England quarterly Impaling quarterterly of four peeces the 1. France and England quarterly 2. Ulster 3. also Ulster and 4. Mortimer Which are thus painted in very many Glass Windows But different from these is the Impalement of this Queen Elizabeth carved in Stone and painted on the South Wall of our Lady Chappel in the Cathedral Church at Winchester Being Per pale France and England quarterly the Femmes side also party per pale France and England quarterly on the dexter-side and quarterly Mortimer and Vlster on the sinister Over these Arms upon a Scrole are these words In gloriain deâ She also joined her White Rose per pale with her Husband King Henry's Red Rose as is evident in the West Window of this Kings magnificent Chappel at Westminster and 18 Jan. 1486. solemnly married to the said Lady Elizabeth John Speed p. 942. col 2. out of Bern. Andreas M.S. which was celebrated by them with all religious and glorious Magnificence and by the people with all expressions of joy and satisfaction But first a Parliament is called at Westminster Holingsh 17 Nov. wherein divers Lords and Commons attainted by King Richard are restored to their Estates and Dignities and the said King Richard with his Assistants at the Battel of Bosworth viz. John late Duke of Norfolk Thomas Earl of Surrey Francis Viscount Lovel Walter Devereux late Lord Ferrers John Lord Zouch c. attained though divers of them were afterwards pardoned and restored as others were who came in upon the Proclamation of Grace Ibid. Thus dealt he with his Enemies and as for his Friends first Jasper Earl of Pembroke his Uncle he created Duke of Bedford then Thomas Lord Stanley Earl of Derby the Lord Chandos a Brittain Earl of Bath c. Morton he made Archhishop of Canterbury and Fox Bishop of Winchester and Lord Keeper of his Privy Seal and for the security of his person he first constituted the Guard of Yeomen continued to this day Edward Halle fol. 3. in vita H. 7. Thus peace and quiet seemed firmly setled when two several Impostors successively springing up Pol. Virg. in H. 7. occasioned much trouble to the King Speed out of Bern. Andr. M.S. and disquiet to the State the first Lambert Symnel a Shoomakers Son pretending himself to be the young Earl of Warwick and to have lately escaped out of the Tower instigated thereto by the Duchess of Burgundy sister to the late King Edward IV. out of meer spleen to the House of Lancaster Him the Nobility of Ireland salute as King and aid with a great number of Almains Irish and others with which he landed in Lancashire Richard Grafton f. 10. a. and gave King Henry Battel at Stoke near Newark upon Trent in Nottinghamshire 16 June An. 1487. But being after a bloody dispute overthrown and the principal Actors viz. the Earl of Lincoln Battel of Stoke 16 of June 1487. Martin Swarde the Lord Lovel Pol. Virg. the Lord Maurice Fitz-Thomas c. with 4000 common Soldiers slain upon the place himself with one Richard Symond a Priest his first Fosterer were taken however Symonds was pardoned because a Priest and Lambert for that he was a child first made a Turnspit in the Kings Kitchin and afterwards one of his Falconers After which Anno 1487. till the appearing of the next Counterfeit Edward Halle fol. 11. a. b. the state of Affairs at home yielded little memorable besides the Kings progress into the North about the middle of August to settle the minds of those people when from Newcastle upon Tine sending Ambassadors into Scotland a Truce was concluded with that King for seven years Coronation of Queen Elizabeth Only the Coronation of the Queen followed on St Katherines day in November after and was sumptuously performed at Westminster But as to his Concerns abroad we find him by Christopher Vrswick his Commissioner mediating a Peace between the French King Charles VIII and Francis II. Duke of Britain Scevole Lovis de Sâ Marche p. 1330. whereupon ensued certain Articles of Agreement but the preparations for War not ceasing the Lord Woodvile Uncle to the Queen moved King Henry to aid the Duke which the King denying himself with 400 men go over to his assistance and at length on the 27th of July 1488. giving the French battel were overthrown Anno 1488. and the Lord Woodvile with most of the English slain on the place which King Henry very ill resenting Edward Halle f.
there were four Banners the first of the Trinity the second of the Patible the third of our Lady the fourth of St George and next after the Corps a Banner of the Prince's own Arms. Upon St Marks day the Corps was conveyed from Ludlow to Bewdley and set in the Quire there every Church where the Body remained being well furnished with Escocheons of the Princes Arms. The next morning they came in a solemn manner to Worcester where with great state they proceeded through the Quire in the Cathedral to a splended Herse adorned with no less than 500 Lights two Standards a Banner of the Kings Arms one of the Queens a Banner of Spain a Banner of the Princes a Banner of the Princesses Arms a Banner of Normandy two Bannerolls of Wales one of Cadwallader one of Guyen of Cornwal Chester and Poutieu and 100 Pencils of divers Badges also a rich Vallence and the Cloth of Majesty well fringed The next day at seven in the morning after several Masses and Offerings of the Trophies and Coursers and several Anthems with the Office of Burial the Gentlemen took up the Corps and bare it to the Grave at the South end of the High Altar of that Cathedral where with infinite sorrow it was interred while his great Officers breaking their Staves upon their heads cast them into the Grave Honoratissimo et Nobilissimo Domino Dn o RICARDO Baroni ARUNDELL ac Trerice Tumuli hanc ARTHURI Principis WALLIAE Regis HENRICI VII primogeniti Tiguram H.D.F.S. Lââ ãâã the right reâââ¦wmed Kyng Henry the seventhe which noble Prince departed out of this âranââtârâ Illustrissimo et Excellentissimo Principi GULIELMO Seamour Duci SOMERSETIAE Marchioni et Comiti HERTFORDIAE et Baroni BEAUCHAMP Sacelli hanc Wigorniensi Ecclesiâ Cathedrali in quo ARTHVRVS Princeps WALLIAE tumulatus jacet Imaginem H.D.F.S. In memory of whom a stately Chappel was built on the South-side of the said Choire enclosing besides his own Tomb on the upper Floor two other fair Monuments below the South-side of which Chappel or Chantry curiously wrought and adorned with five Orders viz. of Virgins Bishops Kings Confessors and Angels together with his Arms and seveâal Badges I have here delineated in the precedent page with a draught of the Monument it self which encloses the Body of Prince Arthur from whose Verge I transcribed this Epitaph beginning at the head Here lyeth buryed Prince Arthure the first begotten son of the righte renowned Kinge Henry the Seventhe whiche Noble Prynce departed oute of this transitori lyfe in the Castle of Ludlowe in the sevententh yere of his fathers raygne and in the yere of oure Lorde God on thousand five hundred and two 15. HENRY TVDOR second Son of King Henry VII succeded his Father by the name of King Henry VIII as in the next Chapter 15. EDMOND TVDOR Cerem pen. Edw. Walker Garterum lib. 2. p. 163. Speed c. 1495. third and youngest Son of Henry VII was born at Greenwich on Thursday 21 Febr. 1498. about six in the evening An. 14 H. 7. and was christned at the Church of the Gray Fryers there on St Mathias's day the 24th of the same month his Godfathers being the Duke of Buckingham and the Bishop of Durham and his Godmother Margaret Countess of Richmond his Grandmother who held him at the Font where he was called Edmond in memory of Edmond Earl of Richmond his Grandfather He was created Duke of Somerset in his infancy and shortly after departing this life at Bishops Hatfield in Hertfordshire An. 1499.15 H. 7. was buried in the Abbey of Westminster 15. MARGARET TVDOR Queen of Scotland eldest Daughter of King Henry VII born 29 Nov. 1489.15 H. 7. was at the age of fourteen years married to James IV. King of Scots An. 1503. who being slain at Flodden Field in fight against the English she was re-married to Archambald Douglas Earl Anguisse An. 1514. whose Issue by both Husbands with her History more at large is set down in the sixth and seventh Chapters of this sixth Book 15. ELIZABETH TVDOR second Daughter of King Henry VII was born 2 Julii In Coll. Arm. l. 14. par 15. 1492. and at the age of three years two months and twelve days died at Eltham 14 Sept. 1495. whose Body being cered and chested by the Wax-Chandler was brought into the Quire of the Kings Chappel there where it rested about eleven days having Dirige and Mass of Requiem sung every day Over her Body was a Cloth of Gold with four Lozenges of her Arms beaten in Gold also six Lozenges of her Arms about the Chappel of the same also a Chair covered with black Cloth drawn by six Horses also a Canopy under which the Body was conveyed from the Chappel to the Chair also four Banners viz. of the Trinity of our Lady of St George and of the Kings Arms. Thus on Thursday the eleventh day after her decease her Corps was conveyed with a solemn proceeding to the Stangate over against Westminster and at the Gate at the Bridge end of Westminster was received by the Prior and Convent of the Abbey and conveyed into the Quire to the Herse the Majesty Cloth and the Vallence of black Sarcenet fringed with red and white Roses and the Word in Letters of Gold Jesus est Amor mens The next morning being Friday after several Masses the Offerings and the Office for the dead performed the Corps was borne with the like Ceremony as it was brought to the Church excepting the Ladies to the Grave on the right hand of the Altar just before St Edward's Shrine the foundation of which the foot of the Grave almost toucht near which viz. at the Feet of King Henry III. was erected for her a small Altar-Tomb of black Marble inlay'd with Brass where her Effigies lay of Copper guilt since stolen away with this Epitaph circumscribed about the Verge thereof viz. Elizabetha Illustrissimi Regis Anglie Francie et Hibernie Henrici Septimi et Domine Elizabethe Regine Serenissime consortis sue filia et secunda proles que nata fuit secundo die mensis Julii anno Domini 1492. et obiit decimo quarto die menfis Septembris an Dom. 1495. Cujus anime propitietur Deus Amen And at the feet of her Portraiture on a Copper Plate these Verses are engraven Hic post fata jacet proles regalis in isto Sarcophago juvenis nobilis Elizabeth Principis illustris Henri sep filia Regis Oui bini regni florida septra tenet Attrepos hanc rapuit serenissima nuncia mortis Sit super in celis vita perennis ei 15. MARY TVDOR Queen of France and afterwards Duchess of Suffolk third daughter of King Henry VII and Queen Elizabeth of York of whom and her descendents see more in the eighth and last Chapter of this sixth Book 15. KATHERINE TVDOR fourth and youngest daughter of King Henry VII was born upon Candlemas day 2 Febr. 1503. An. 19 H. 7. and
the Herse at Westminster I shall conclude the short Reign of this Prince with the Verses of Iherome Cardan written as an Epitaph for him and recited by Henry Holland in his Herologia Anglica p. 27. which are these Flete nefas magnum sed toto flebitis orbe Mortales vester corruit omnis honor Nam Regum decus Juvenum flos spesque bonorum Delitiae sêcli gloria gentis erat Dignus Apollineis lachrymis doctaeque ' Minervae Flosculus hen miserè concidit ante diem Te tumulo dabimus musae supremáque flentes Munera Melpomene tristia fata canet Q Mary Q ELIZABETH 16. MARY QUEEN of ENGLAND FRANCE and IRELAND Defender of the Faith Anno 1553. July 6. CHAP. IV. Olivarius Viedius in his Genealogia Comitum Flandriâe p. 143. exhibits the Seal of Queen Mary used before her Marriage in which under the Queens Throne and also under her Figure on Horseback in the Counter-seal are these words in Roman Capitals TEMPORIS FILIA VERITAS and in the Circumference of each MARIA D.G. ANGLIE FRANCIE ET HIBERNIE REGINA EIUS NOMINIS PRIMA FIDEI DEFENSOR After her Marriage with King Philip both their Figures and Titles were joined in the same Seal in which the King and Queen are Seated upon one Throne under a Canopy King Philip on the right hand and Queen Mary on the left both Crowned he having a Sword in his right Hand and she a Scepter in her left Hand betwixt them is an Altar on tho Tablature of which is carved the Letters P. M. upon this Altar is a Mound or Ball sustained by the other Hands of the King and Queen and over that their Arms within the Garter Ensigned with an arched Diadem as those on their Heads viz. Party per Fesse the Chief part Quarterly of four peeces 1 Castile and Leon quarterly 2. Arragon impaling Sicily The third as the second the fourth at the first The Basse part of the Escocheon is also quarterly of four peeces 1. Austria moderne 2 Burgundy moderne 3. Antient Burgundy and 4 Brabant Over all on an Inescocheon Flanders and Tirol impaled This Achievement impalâng France and England quarterly being the Arms of Queen Mary These Arms within the Garter are carved on a Table of Stone upon that Tower in Windsor Castle belonging to the Governor of the poor Knights the ground being diapred with Rose Branches and the Escocheon supported by an Eagle on the right side and on the left by a Lyon rampant guardant Crowned This Seal is Circumscribed PHILIPPUS ET MARIA D. G. REX ET REGINA ANGLIE HISPANIARUM FRANCIE UTRIUSQUE SICILIE JERUSALEM ET HIBERNIE FIDEI DEFENSORES The ground of the Reverse or Counter-Seal is composed of Roses Castles and Flower-de-Luces within ovals of Fret-work interlaced on which the King and Queen are represented on Horseback He with a Cap on his Head and a Sword in his right Hand and she in her Hood and a Scepter in her left Hand behind them is their Achievement Crowned and within the Garter the Kings Caparizons being embroidered with the same Devises as is the ground of the said Counter-Seal about which are these words ARCHIDVCES AUSTRIE DUCES BURGUNDIE MEDIOLANI ET BRABANCIE COMITES HASPURGI FLANDRIE ET TIROLIS for the Figure of which Seal vide Book 6. page 429. Queen Mary when she was Princess used both a Red and white Rose and a Pomegranet knit together to shew her descent from Lancaster York and Spain When she came to the Kingdom by persuasion of her Clergy she bare winged Thime drawing Truth out of a Pit with VERITAS TEMPORIS FILIA Which Motto adorns her first great Seal as I have before observed THis Mary eldest Daughter of King Henry VIII Collect. Cerem vol. 2. f. 139. per E. Walker mil. Gart. by Queen Katherine Daughter of Ferdinand King of Spain Relict of his elder Brother Prince Arthur was born at Greenwich in Kent on Monday 8 Febr. 1515. An. 7 H. 8. Richard Grafton f. 58. about four of the Clock in the morning Edward Halle f. 85. and was baptized at the Friers at Greenwich the Wednesday following with great solemnity the Lord Thomas Wolsey Cardinal of St Cicely in Rome and Archbishop of York being Godfather the Lady Katherine and the Duchess of Norfolk Godmothers at the Font and the Countess of Salisbury at the Confirmation to whose care by direction of the Queen her Mother she was afterwards committed Her Stile was proclaimed at the Church door by the Office of Arms who gave their attendance in manner following God give good Life and long unto the Right High Right Noble and Excellent Princess Mary Princess of England and Daughter of our Sovereign Lord the King At nine years of age she was desired in marriage by the Emperor next by the King of Scots and afterwards by the Duke of Orleans all which failing and her Brother King Edward VI. dying she assumes the Title of Queen in opposition to the Lady Jane eldest daughter of Henry Grey Duke of Suffolk and Wife to the Lord Guilford Dudley fourth son of John Duke of Northumberland to whom King Edward VI. devising the Crown by Will the ten days ensuing his death are not improperly termed the an Interregnum or the Reign of Queen Jane For the next day after the death of King Edward VI. Anno 1553. viz. 7 Julij 1553 she by the procurement of her Father-in-Law the Duke is sumptuously attended to the Tower and proclaimed Queen while the Princess Mary on her way towards London from her House at Hovesdon in compliance to the Duke of Northumberlands Letters sent to her in the Kings Name is first happily informed of the Kings death and the Dukes design of securing her Person whereupon returning to Hovesdon and afterwards converying her self to the Castle of Framingham in Norfolk she is there saluted Queen and resorted unto by the Gentry of the Countrey and the Earls of Oxford Bath and Sussex c. whence writing to the Lords of the Council at London that she might there be forthwith proclaimed Queen she received Answer That her Mothers Divorce besides the Kings Will was Warrant sufficient for their Proceeding and therefore required her to submit to Queen Jane as her Sovereign And therewith resolving to fetch her in by force the Duke of Northumberland is elected General who with the Earl of Arundel the Marquis of Northampton the Lord Grey 8000 Foot and 2000 Horse march towards Cambridge the 14th of July of which Edward Hastings eldest son to the Earl of Huntington with 4000 Foot committed by the Duke to his command revolt to the Lady Mary whereof the Citizens of London hearing and that her Army in all parts of the Kingdom did encrease consulting with the Lords at Baynard's Castle it is so resolved that Queen Mary was presently proclaimed Which was no sooner understood by the Duke of Northumberland but he did the same at Cambridge notwithstanding which he was next
Lovisa and Sophia it is said That the first is the most Learned the second the greatest Artist and the last one of the most accomplished Ladies in Europe 19. MARGARET STVART second Daughter of King James VI. and Queen Anne of Denmark was born in Scotland upon the 24th day of December 1598. and died young in that Kingdom Nobili Erminae Elizabethae relictae Thomae Whitemore de Apley in Agro Salopiensi Baronetti haec Thâââdorum serenissimi nuper Iacobi Regis Insantularum iconia humile D. D.D.F S. R Gaywood fecit MARIA FILIA JACOBI REGIS MAGNAE BRITANNIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE ET ANNAE REGINAE PRIMAEVA INFANTIA IN COELUM RECEPTA MIHI GAUDIUMNVENI PARENTIBUS DESIDERIUM RELIQUI DIE XVI DECEMBRIS CD DC VII CONGRATULANTES CONDOLETE VIXIT ANNOS II. MENSES V. DIES VIII 19. SOPHIA STVART fourth and youngest Daughter of King James Ibid fol. 92. was born at Greenwich upon Sunday morning the 21 of June 1606. and was Baptized privately the Tuesday following At the head of her Cradle Monument are Arms carved on a Lorenge and that night ended her life Upon Thursday following the Body was conveyed by Barge to the Parliament Stairs accompanied with several of the Nobility Lords and Ladies and the Office of Arms whence proceeding to the South-East door of the Abbey of Westmnister they were there met by the Dean and Prebends with the Choire so they passed into King Henry the Seventh's Chappel where there was an Antiphon sung with the Organ in the mean time the Body was interred in a Vault at the East end of the Tomb then erecting for Queen Elizabeth the Lady Arabella supplying the place of Principal Mourner The Tomb of this Lady Sophia is built in the exact form of a Cradle in which her Effigies lieth done to the life and at the head are fixed her Arms in a Lozenge with a Memorial subscribed in these words SOPHIA ROSULA REGIA PRAEPROPERO FATO DECERPTA ET JACOBO MAGNAE BRITANNIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE REGI ANNAE Q REGINAE PARENTIBUS EREPTA UT IN CHRISTI ROSARIO REFLORESCAT HIC SITA EST. JUNII XXIII REGNI I.R. IIII. M. DC VI. Anno 1625. March 27. 19. CHARLES I. KING of GREAT BRITAIN FRANCE and IRELAND DEFENDER of the FAITH c. Surnamed The MARTYR CHAP. II. I have exhibited the Figures of two Seals of King Charles I. in the 515 and 516 pages of this seventh Book the first of which bears date in the year 1627. upon which the King is represented sitting on His Throne in Royal Robes the Crown on His Head the Collar of the Order about His Shoulders the Scepter in His Right Hand and the Mound in His Left Over His Head is a Compartment containing the Royal Arms which are Quarterly the first France and England quarterly 2ly Scotland 3ly Ireland the fourth as the first On the right side His Throne is the Standard of St. George viz. Argent a Cross Gules supported by a Lyon of England Crowned On the left side is the Standard of St. Andrew being Azure a Saltir Argent upheld by the Vnicorne of Scotland gorged with a Coronet and Chained On the Counter-Seal he is figured on Horseback armed Cap-a-pee His Casque adorned with Plumes in His right Hand He holds a Sword mounted over His Head and on His left Arm hangs His Shield His Horse hath neither Caparison nor Trappings but a rich Embroidered Saddle by His Horse side is figured a Grayhound current and under the Belly of His Horse is represented a Prospect of the City of London This Seal is circumscribred CAROLUS DEI. GRATIA ANGLIAE SCOTIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE REX FIDEI DEFENSOR 1627. and the same on the Reverse excepting the Figures 1627. His second Great Seal differs from the former in the fashion of the Inauguration Chair the Arms of which are supported by two Eagles and the Canopy over the Kings Head the Curtains whereof with the Royal Achievement are held up by two Angels On the Counter Seal He is on Horseback as before excepting the Shield on His left Arm which is placed behind him Ensigned with a Crown and charged with the Royal Arms within the Garter having before His Horse a Crowned Rose This Great Seal is on both sides circumscribed with CAROLUS DEI. GRATIA MAGNAE BRITANNIAE FRANCLAE ET HIBERNIAE REX FIDEL DEFFENSOR 1640. he being the first King that on His Seal wrote Magnae Britanniae That which is most remarkable in the Seals of this King is the Position of His Horse which is retrograde to all those of His Royal Predecessors the Kings of England from William I. King Charles I. Riding toward the right-side of the Throne and all the others towards the left But the former posture is reassumed by His present Majesty King Charles II. He continued to bear the Arms Crest and Supporters of His Royal Father King James THis Charles the second Son living of King James and Queen Anne of Denmark was born at Dumferling in Scotland the 19th day of November An. 1600. who during his Infancy was of a weak and sickly temper but arriving to riper years proved to be of a very healthful Constitution Whil'st he abode in Scotland he was created Duke of Albany Marquis of Ormond Earl of Ross and Lord Ardmanoch and on Tuesday the 6th of January An. 1604. in presence of the Lords of the Privy Council and other Peers of this Realm created Duke of York at Whitehall with him first appeared the Knights of the Bath in their Hermites Weeds in St. James's Park the Heralds passing before them with the Musick in which Order they proceeded to the Chappel where the Knights offered at the Altar thence with their Esquires before them to their Lodgings where new Attiring themselves in Robes of Crimson Taffata with Hats and white Feathers they returned to the great Chamber where being girded by the King with Swords they received their gilt Spurs After a sumptuous Dinner they again offered their Swords at the Altar and the next day came attired in Purple Sattin before the King with divers of the Nobility carrying the Robes and other Ornaments the Earl of Nottingham with the Duke in his Armes the Earls going before and the Knights of the Bath following till coming where the King sate under a rich Canopy of State the Dukes Parent being read he was invested in the Robes received the Coronet and the Golden Rod which done the Ceremony ended Count Gundomare being sent over Ambassador from the King of Spain to Treat of a Marriage betwixt the young Prince and the Infanta of Spain who confidently affirmed there was no other way to regain the Palatinate and to settle a perpetual Peace in England but by this Match King James having a natural inclination to Peace gives great attention and by advice of the Privy Council the Prince on the 17th of February Anno 1622. 1622. is sent disguised with the Marquis of Buckingham
Conquerour Upon Christmass day next following he was crowned at Westminster in the Church of St. Peter W. Malm. fol. 57. b. n. 50. Henricus Hunting fol. 211. a. n. 50. Gesta Guil. Ducis c. p. 206. a. by Aldred Archbishop of York the Archbishop of Canterbury Stigand to whom that Office did properly belong not being admitted for some defect in his Investiture or perhaps some corruption in his Manners where according to Custom the Bishops and Barons of the Realm took their Oaths to be his true Subjects and he reciprocally made his Personal Oath before the Altar of St. Peter To defend the holy Churches of God and the Rectors of the same To govern the universal people subject unto him justly To establish equal Laws and to see them duly executed In the second year of his Reign Matth. Paris pag. 5. n. 20. viz. 1067. Edgar Etheling with the discontented Earls Edwin and Morcar made some resistance but to no purpose so that Edgar with his Mother and Sisters were forced to flie into Scotland where King Malcolme entertained them nobly took his Sister Margaret to Wife and by his constant and effectual standing for him Edgar was reconciled to the Conquerour and had royal allowance from him several of the Nobility and chiefest of the English Clergy were guilty of this defection whom WILLIAM punished in their Estates which he alienated and burthened with unusual Taxes and therewith gratified his Normans and other Adventurers and for his future security disarmed the Commonalty and ordained the * A Law that every one should put out his Fire and Light at the ringing of the Eight-a-Clock Bell to prevent Insurrections called at this day by the Vulgar Curfur Conure Feu He purchased the departure of the two Sons of Swayne King of Denmark who had invaded the North Parts of England with money Mat. Paris p. 11. n. 10. and in the 13th year of his Reign Anno 1079 he constrained the Princes of Wales to do him Fealty as before in his seventh year he had forced Malcolm King of Scots to be his Homager so that if England made him greater than he was before a King of a Duke he no less made England greater by joyning several Dominions in one He caused a Great * This Seal hath on the one side the Picture of the King in his Robes sitting on a Throne with his Crown on his Head in his right hand he holds a Sword and in his left a Mound with a Cross thereon On the other side he is rep esented on Horsback armed at all points in his righthand he hath a Streamer issuing from the Staffe slit in form of a Trident and in his left he bears a shield of an oval shape the convex side next your sight so that if there were any devise thereon it s not to be discovered Seal to be made for himself wherein was circumscribed on the one side HOC NORMANORUM WILLELMUM NOSCE PATRONUM And on the Reverse was engraven See his Great Seal in Speed p. 115. HOC ANGLIS REGEM SIGNO FATEARIS EUNDEM Thus Englished This Sign doth WILLIAM Normans Patron show By this the English Him their King do know To those Insurrections that vexed him in England his Son Robert added a more unnatural one in Normandy by the instigation of the King of France which King WILLIAM hastning to appease Mat. Paris p. 10. n. 10. a. 1075. was by his own Son unhorsed whom yet upon submission he was content to pardon but afterwards taking revenge upon the scoffing of the King of France in his return into Normandy being corpulent and in years by a leap of his Horse he took a rupture in his inward parts which putting him into a Feaver he died thereof at Roan Will. Gemmet p. 292. Rogerus Hoveden fol. 348. a. n. 50. 264. a. n. 20. upon the V. of the Ides of September viz. the IX day of September Anno 1087. aged above LXIV years having governed Normandy LII and reigned King of England XX. years and near XI moneths The disposal of his Estates to his three Sons these few Old Rhimes comprehend He yaf his Eldest Son Normandy Continuation of Robert of Glocester p. 335. And to the Secund Engelond truly To the Thridde his Goods menable This was holde ferme and stable WILLIAM thus overcome by death was forsaken of his Followers despoiled of all and left naked on the ground till at last one Harlewyne a Countrey Knight embalmed his Body and conveyed it to Cane where in the Office of Burial it was thrice forsaken and then a Composition forced for his Grave by Anselme Fitz-Arthur which at last proved too little for so great a Conquerour But afterwards King William Rufus his second Son and immediate Successor in his Kingdom of England caused a most stately Mausoleum to be erected for Him Will. Gemmet p. 292. before the High Altar of St. Stephen an Abbey of the Order of St. Benedict of his own Foundation at Cane his Burial Place One Otho a Goldsmith was the Workman and the Materials Gold Silver and rich Stones and although several Epitaphs were composed by the Wits of that Age yet only that of Thomas Archbishop of Yorke was preferred and pencil'd upon his Tomb in Letters of Gold He that the sturdy Normans rul'd and over English raign'd And stoutly won and strongly kept what he so had obtain'd And did the Swords of those of Mans by force bring under awe And made them under his Command live subject to his Law This great King William lieth here entomb'd in little Grave So great a Lord so small a house sufficeth him to have When Phoebus in the Virgins lap his circled course apply'd And twenty three degrees had past even at that time he dy'd Qui rexit rigidos Northmanos atque Britanos Ordericus Vitalis P. 663. Audacter vicit fortiter obtinuit Et Caenomenses virtute coercuit enses Imperiique sui legibus applicuit Rex magnus parva jacet hac GUILLELMUS in Vrna Sufficit magno parva domus Domino Ter septem gradibus se volverat atque duobus Virginis in gremio Phoebus hic obiit This stately Monument flourished until the year 1562. Sir Rich. Baker in the Life of King William I. pag. 34.8 and then Chastillion taking the City of Cane certain dissolute souldiers opening it and not finding the Treasure they expected brake it to pieces and threw forth the Conquerours Bones with great derision some whereof were afterwards brought into England But the Monks lately in the year 1642. in the place thereof caused a plain Altar Tomb to be built the sides and ends of which are of speckled Marble red and white the Top Stone of Touch the whole frame raised on a Pedestal of Free-stone on an Escocheon at the Head are the three Lyons of England and at the foot upon another the two Lyons of Normandy on the South side the above
dayes aged above 40 years who being of an able Constitution and neglecting Marriage is generally charged with incontinency but with nothing in particular for neither is mentioned any violence he ever offered to any nor is any woman named to be his Paramour and Princes Concubines are seldom concealed But Sir Richard Baker tells us of a Bastard Son he had called Bertrannus whom he advanced in honour and matched into a Noble Family The dead Body of King WILLIAM being thrown into a Colliars Cart was in the journey overturned and left in the dirt whence it was taken and had Royal Burial in the Cathedral Church of St. Swithen at Winchester by the appointment of his Brother and Successor King Henry I. before the High Altar Will Gem. p. 297. a. where his Tomb is in being of Gray Marble raised about two foot from the Pavement the Figure of which you have in the precedent page marked A. with a prospect of the said Altar copied from the Original which Monument being broke open by the Rebels in the raign of our late Soveraign Lord King Charles I. as I am informed was found to contain the dust of that King some Reliques of Cloth of Gold a large Gold Ring and a small Chalice of Silver Upon his Great * The Great Seal of this King nearly resembles that of his Father excepting the Crown on his Head which is much like the Coronets that our Earles use at this day and his Standard slit up almost to the Staffe and charged with crosse strokes Both which differences are expressed over the Effigies of this WILLIAM in the first page of this Book Seal he wrote himself WILIELMUS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORUM Speed p. 427. and on the reverse WILIELMUS DEI GRATIA DUX NORMANORUM Although its well known he had no Title to Normandy but only by pawn from his Brother Duke Robert HENRY I. KING of ENGLAND and DUKE of NORMANDY surnamed BEAU-CLERKE CHAP. IV. HENRY fourth and youngest Son of William the Conquerour For the Devise or Arms of this King HENRY I cannot omit or passe over in silence the Story of John the Monk of Marmonstier or de Majori Monasterio in Tourain an Author of the time who tells us That when this King chose Geoffrey Plantagenet Son of Foulk Earl of Anjou Tourain and Main to be his Son in Law by marrying him to his only Daughter and Heir Maud the Empress and made him Knight after the hathing and other solemn Ritesperformed pedes ejus sotularibus in superficie Leonculos Aureos habentibus munianter Boots embroidered with Golden Lyons were drawn on his Leggs and also that Clypeus Leoriculos Aureos imaginarios habens collo ejus suspenditur a Shield ' with Lyons of Gold therein was hung about his Neck Favine lib. 3. pag. 577. 578 579. Here we find the Lyons of England the golden Lyons but cannot sââ in what colour Field of what number or in what posture which Lyons were not fixed nor became hereditary to the Kings of England till the Reign of Richard I. when he caused his second Great Seal to be made born at Selby in Yorkshire Anno 1070. in the third year of his Fathers Reign An. Dom. 1100. August was bred at Paris say some others at Cambridge Rob. of Glocest p. 212. b. Matth. Paris p. 6. d. 30. its probable at both places wherein he so profited that he acquired the Surname of Beauclerke or The fair Scholar Upon the death of King William Rufus taking advantage of the absence of Duke Robert his eldest Brother at that time in Apulia Ord. Vital p. 665. on his return from the Holy-Land he suddenly seised his Treasure and then usurped his Throne and was crowned at Westminster upon the fourth day after his Brother King William's death being the 6. day of August in the year of our Lord 1100. by Maurice Bishop of London Anselme Archbishop of Canterbury being then in exile which enterprise was highly advanced by the Authority and Industry of Henry Newborrow Earl of Warwick Gemmet p. 227. a. 6. the people expressing also to King HENRY a prone inclination for that he was born in England and after his Father was crowned King On which politick criticisme he claimed and obtained the Kingdome Having thus mounted the Seat of Majesty he neglected no means of a firm settlement therein W. Malm. fol. 88. a. n. 30. Matth. Paris p. 58. l. 6. against the return of his Brother Robert And to that purpose in the first year of his raign Anno 1100 upon St. Martins day at London he contracted both amity and alliance with Edgar King of Scots by taking his Sister Maud in her Baptisme called Edith to Wife His first Marriage Ord. Vital p. 784. a. 843. b. Will. Gemmet p. 297. a. b. by which act he not onely diverted that Prince's Sword but stood assured of his assistance She was Daughter of Malcolme III. of the Name surnamed Canmoir or Great Head King of Scots by Margaret his Wife Sister to Edgar called Etheling and Daughter of Edward Son of Edmond Irouside the most valiant Saxon King Robert of Glocest p. 213. the scourge and terrour of the Danes so that by her intermarriage ãâ¦ã HENRY the two Families of the Normans and Saxons were united in the soveraignty And this more than any other respect both gained and ever after continued the peoples affections firm to HENRY The solemnity of her Marriage and afterwards that of her Coronation upon Sunday the 11th of November in the same year 1100. at the Abbey of Westminster was performed by Anselme Archbishop of Canterbury Her education she had among the Nunnes of Wilton and Rumsey W. Malm. pag. 92. b. a. 50. whether for her love to a single life or to avoid some inferiour matches offered by her Father Writers do differ yet sure it is that for the common good she abandoned her devoted life and by the aforesaid Anselme without dispensation from Rome was joyned to King HENRY who having been his Wife 17 years and upwards famed for her humility piety charity and all vertuous dispositions far from the ordinary Will. Malmesh pag. 93. a. n. 30. Rogerus Hoveden pag. 271. b. n. 50. Robert of Glocest p. 217. a. either vices or imbecilities of her Sex she departed this world to enjoy a better at Westminster the first day of May in the 18th year of his Reign and of our Salvation 1118. And was interred in the Collegiate Church of St. Peter in the Chappel of the Kings on the South side of St. Edward the Confessor Her devotion time of death and time and place of burial is thus remembred by Robert of Glocester This Queen Molde at Westiminster long and many a day In prayers and in pennance by the Kings leave lay And after deyed as it is radde the xi hundred yer And xviii after Mary our Lord bere At Westminster hed was I buried a Seynt Philips
of Glocest p. 219. a. and there his Bowels Tongue Heart Eyes and Brains were taken out and buried in the Church of St. Mary de Prato the body also sliced and poudered with salt was wrapped in a Bull hide to avoid the stench being so intollerable that the Physician that took out his Brains was poisoned therewith and immediately died whereupon some observed that other Kings killed men in their life time but he also after he was dead thence also was his Corps carried into England Will. Gemmet p. 309. b. 308. a. b c. and honourably interred in the Church of our Lady in the Abbey of Reading upon Christmass day next following King Stephen with many of the Clergy being present which he had founded and richly endowed as he also did the Abbeys of Hide and Circester and the Priory of Dunstable His Wife Queen MAVD also founded the Priory of Holy Trinity within Aldgate and the Hospital of St. Giles in the Fields so that by himself his Queen and other pious persons 24 Foundations to religious uses were in his Reign erected In Gemmeticensis I find these several Epitaphs composed for him not long after his death Ibidem p. 309. c d. Quod modicum praestent quod opes magnum nihil extent Rex probat HENRICVS Rex vivens pacis amicus Extiterat siquidem praecunctis ditior idem Occiduae genti quos praetulit ordo regendi At necis ad pestes quid gemmae pallia vestes Aes varium terrae quid castra sibi valuere Vilibus hinc aequam dans sortem pallida nequam Portendendo pedem mors ejus pulsat ad aedem Quo dum dira febris prima sub nocte Decembris Mundum nudavit mundo mala multiplicavit Quippe pater populi pax tutela pusilli Dum pius ipse ruit furit impius opprimit urit Anglica lugeat hinc Normannica gens fleat illinc Occidis HENRICE tunc pax nunc luctus utrique Another Sensu divitiis aditu feritate decenti More plus dictu vim perpessis scelerosis Excellens locuples haud difficilis reverendus Hic jacet HENRICVS Rex quandam pax decus orbis Yet another Victor sectator vindex tutamen amator Bellorum pacis scelerum regni bonitatis Continet hunc loculum Rex notus ubique locorum HENRICVS pridem tunc terror nunc cinis idem I do not question although we find not any particular mention of this Kings Monument but that the Abbot and Monks of Reading crected a Tomb answerable to the Dignity of so magnificent a Founder But well might the memory thereof perish and be buried in the rubbish of Oblivion when the bones of this Prince could not enjoy repose in his Grave not more happy in a quiet Sepulcher than the two Norman Williams his Father and Brother but were upon the suppression of the religious Houses in the Reign of King Henry VIII thrown out Tho. Milles pag. 78. to make room for a Stable of Horses and the whole Monastery converted to a dwelling house which sacrilegious Act is thus lamented by a Modern Poet O soul impietie HENRY the First that famous King which here entomb'd did lie Now as a rascal is digg'd up and turn'd our of his Grave And as a stranger seeks in vain a resting place to have For why the greedy thirst of gain affords even Kings no place But dreadful is unto their Tombs least it should them deface Heu dira piacula Primus Neustrius HENRICVS situs hic inglorius urna Nunc jacet ejectus tumulum novus advena quaerit Frustra Nam Regitenues invidit arenas Auri sacra fames Regum metuenda sepulchris Children of King HENRY the First by Queen MAVD of Scotland his First Wife 3. WILLIAM only son of Queen Maud and King Henry by Ord. Vitalis called Guillielmus Adelinus was born in the second year of his Fathers Reign Ord. Vital p. 702. a. b. Anno 1102. At the age of 14 years the Nobility of England did Him homage Ordericus Vitalis p. 841 b. 851 b. and sware fealty to Him at Shrewsbury In June An. 1119. He took to Wife Matilda Daughter of Foulk Earl of Anjou the Marriage being solemnised at Luxseul in the County of Burgundy upon which Alliance besides a strict League contracted betwixt the two Fathers William had the County of Maine Rogerus Hoveden f. 273 a. numb 20. And the same year being made Duke of Normandy did homage for it to Lewis the Grosse King of France and received the homage and oaths of the Nobility of that Countrey who were soon after discharged of that tye For Duke William the same year returning thence for England Ordericus Vitalis p. 216.649 b. 870 a. 869 a. was upon the 26 of November viz. the VI. of the Calends of December An. 1119. in the Seventeenth year of His age cast away near Barbflete together with Richard his Base Brother Maud or Mary Countess of Perch His Natural Sister and near 200 others for the sake of this Sister Prince William is said to have lost His life For the Ship being dashed in pieces against a Rock He and some few others secured themselves by leaping into the Boat and might have escaped But the Duke being more moved with the sad cryes of the Countess his Sister then possessed with the consideration of his own safety endeavoring to receive her in had the Boat so overcharged with the Company which pressed in with her that they wholly perished except one unwelcome Messenger who escaped with this sad news to the great grief of his Father and the whole Kingdom Upon this William I find this Epitaph Abstulit hunc terrae matri maris unda noverca Camden Remains p. 354. Proh dolor occubuit Sol Anglicus Anglia plora Quaeque prius fueras gemino radiata nitore Extincto nato vivas contenta parente The Princess Matilda Rogerus Hoveden f. 273. num 20. Widow of Prince * Adeline signifieth Etheling in the Saxon or in Latin Princeps Adeline aged onely Twelve years highly favored by King Henry the First her Father-in-Law returned not suddenly into Anjou but remained some time in England where she was treated and served according to her quality But the air of her own Country after some years of absence seeming more sweet to her she returned into the Court of her Father Gabriel du Moulin in Histor Normanniae pag. 322 323. which she abandoned Ten years after when by the advice of Geoffrey Bishop of Chartres she quitted the World and took upon her a Religious Habit in the Abbey of Fout-Eurault 3. MAVD the Empress onely Daughter and after the death of her Brother Heir of King Henry the First and Queen Maud his first Wife of whom see more in the V Chapter of this First Book Natural Children of King Henry the First 3. ROBERT Earl of Glocester first Natural Son of King Hen. I. whose story followeth in the VII Chapter
Earl of Nants surnamed Martell second Son of Maud the Empress to whom his Father left the Earldom of Anjou so soon as his Brother Henry should come to be King of England and to that purpose made His Lords swear not to suffer His Body to be Buried until His Son Henry had taken his Oath to perform it Which Oath Henry afterwards in reference to his Fathers Body did take but as he took it unwillingly so he willingly brake it and presently sent to Adrian the then Pope for a Dispensation of his Oath Which granted he enters Anjou with an Army and takes from his Brother GEOFFREY being not able to make resistance not onely the Earldom of Anjou but some Cities also which his Father had absolutely given him for his maintenance Chronica Normanniae p. 992 b. 994 a. But out of Brotherly kindness in the year 1155. makes an agreement with him by which he was to pay him yearly a Thousand pounds English and 2000 Livres of Anjou which was so unkindly taken by his Brother Geoffrey that it brake his heart He received the Honor of Knighthood from Theobald Ibidem p. 984 d. Ibid. a. Earl of Blois An. 1150. was Earl of Nants in Britain and deceased in the Moneth of July and year 1157. 4. WILLIAM Williel Gemmet p. 304 b. Third Son of Maud the Empress and Earl Geoffrey whom Ralph Brook York Herald and John Speed call Earl of Poicton but I find him not otherways mentioned then Willielmus frater Regis Henrici William King Henries Brother He departed this World at Roan upon the III of the Kalends of February viz. the 30 day of January in the year of our Lord 1163. Chron. Norman p. 999 c. And was Interred in the Church of our Lady in the said City 4. N A Daughter of Geoffrey Plantagenet Rogerus Hoveden f. 323 b. numb 30. and Maud the Empress is mentioned by Roger Hoveden to be the Wife of David the Son of Owayn Prince of North-Wales But I do not find her noted by any other Author 3. STEPHEN An. Dom. 1135. King of ENGLAND CHAP. VI. THe Male-Line of the Normans being extinct in King Henry the First Several are the Opinions concerning the Arms of King Stephen some attributing to him the Two Lions of King Henry II. His Predecessor Nich. Upton in his Book De Militari Officio Lib. 4. p. 129. saith That King Stephen having entred upon the Government of England in the Moneth of December the Sun being then in the Celestial Sign Sagittarius Stephen in memory thereof Scutum portavit rubitum in quo rabuit trium Leonum peditantium corpora usque ad collum cum corporibus humanis superius ad modum Signi Sagittarii de auro did bear in a Shield Gules the Bodies of Three Lions Passant to the Neck with Mens Bodies Or in Form of the Sign Sagittarius And both Mills and Brook in their Catalogues of Honor attribute to King Stephen for Arms Gules a Sagittarius Or but without any cited Authority And some again tell us that these were not His Arms but His Device Repair we therefore to His Seals two of which I have seen both having the same Circumscription disagreeing onely in the Reverses or Counterseals upon one of which being in my custody and also exhibited in Speeds Chronicle Pag. 455. The King is represented on Horsback in His Coat of Mail in His Right Hand He holds His Sword and on His Left Hand hangs His Shield half the Convex side of which is to be seen without any Device thereon Upon the Counterseal of the other which I have represented to your view in the beginning of this First Book and of which I have seen Two Originals one in the Registry of Westminster and the other in the Chamber of the Dutchy of Lancaster you have the Figure of a Man on Horsback with a Blanck Shield also but in His Right Hand in the place of His Sword He bears a Lance with a Streamer on the top thereof Slit in Form of a Standard with a Cross thereon The same Standard you have also upon the Coyn of King Stephen exhibited in Mr. Speed Pag. 455. and His Daughter Maud An. Dom. 1135. Decemb 2. the Empress onely left and She married to a stranger This Stephen Ordericus Vitalis p. 374 b. Earl of Bologne and Mortaign Thrid Son of Stephen Earl of Blois by Alice Fourth Daughter of the Conqueror hasting into England notwithstanding his former Oath to Maud by the procurement of his Brother Henry Williel Gemmet p. 313 b. Bishop of Winchester the Popes Legate and Roger Bishop of Salisbury two the most powerful Men at that time in the State partly by Reasons but more indeed by Force was by the State received for King and upon the 26 of December being S. Stephens day in the year 1135. about Twenty four days after the decease of his Uncle King Henry Crowned at Westminster by William Corbell Archbishop of Canterbury in the presence of but three Bishops few of the Nobility and not one Abbot There were not wanting those that urged the Oath of the Nobles to the Empress to be salved Matth. Paris p. 74. num 20 30 40. because no president could be found that ever the Crown of England had been set on the Head of a Woman and moreover that that Oath being taken on condition that Maud should marry at home the condition being broken the Obligation was null But that which seemed most to colour King Stephens Usurpation was the Testimony of Hugh Bigot who took a voluntary Oath before the Lords that being with King Henry immediately before his death he adopted and chose Earl Stephen to be his Heir because the Empress his Daughter had at that time highly offended Him for had Stephen pretended any Title by Blood then must Theobald Earl of Blois his elder Brother have been preferred before him and also Henry Fitz-Empress if they refused his Mother was nearer to the right Stem Stephen had also made fair promises to obtain the Crown which he was resolved to establish by performances and therefore he pleased the people by easing them of Impositions the Clergy by forbearing the detention of Bishopricks and Abbeys he oblieged the Nobility by giving them liberty to hunt his Deer in their own Woods and besides by advancing many of them in honor And to secure himself abroad as well as at home he stopped his Brother Theobalds Title with a yearly grant of 2000 Marks and married his Son Eustace to Constance Daughter of the King of France Add to all this the vast Treasure of his Predecessor amounting to 100000 Pounds in Money besides Jewels of very great value All which he seised into his own hands and expended not in Luxury but in procuring Friends and levying Soldiers out of Britany and Flanders The Crown was scarce set on His Head Matth. Paris p. 75. num 10 20. when He was forced to
Government with duty to his Mother Matth. Paris p. 152. num 27. whom he released after Twelve years imprisonment a Pennance she had suffered for Rosamonds Death and raised to as high Authority as if she had been left Queen Regent In which condition she managed affairs with wonderful Moderation Integrity and Judgment until King Richard having setled His Estate in Normandy came home and was upon the Third day of September Rogerus Hoveden fol. 374 a. in the year 1189. His Coronation Anointed and Crowned at Westminster by Baldwin Archbishop of Canterbury the manner of which Coronation was as followeth First The Archbishops of Canterbury Roan Triers and Dublin with all the other Bishops c. apparrelled in rich Copes and having the Cross Holy Water and Censers carried before them came to fetch the King at the door of His Privy Chamber and there receiving Him they led Him to the Church of Westminster till they came before the High Altar with a solemn Procession In the middle of the Bishops and Clergy went Four Barons bearing Candlesticks with Tapers after whom came Geoffry de Lucy bearing the Cap of Maintenance and John Marshall next to him bearing a Massive Pair of Spurs of Gold then followed William Marshall Earl of Pembroke who bare the Royal Scepter in the top whereof was set a Cross of Gold and William Fitz-Patrick Earl of Salisbury going next him bare the Warder or Rod having on the top thereof a Dove Then came three other Earls viz. David Brother to the King of Scots Earl of Huntington John Earl of Mortaign the Kings Brother and Robert Earl of Leicester each of them bearing a Sword upright in his hand with the Scabbards richly adorned with Gold the Earl of Mortaign went in the midst betwixt the other two After them followed six Earls and Barons bearing a Checker Table upon which the Regalia were placed and then followed William de Mandevile Earl of Albemarle bearing a Crown of Gold before the King who followed having the Bishop of Durham on His right hand and Reynold Bishop of Bath on His left over whom a Canopy was borne and in this order He came into the Church at Westminster where before the High Altar in the presence of the Clergy and the People laying His hand upon the Holy Evangelists and the Relicks of certain Saints He took His Solemn Oath which done He put off all His Garments from His middle upwards but onely His Shirt which was open on the Shoulders that He might be Anointed then the Archbishop of Canterbury Anointed Him in three places on the Head on the Shoulder and on the right Arm with Prayers in such case accustomed After this He covered His Head with a Linnen Cloath hallowed and set His Cap thereon and then after He had put on His Royal Garments and His uppermost Robe the Archbishop delivered Him the Sword with which He should beat down the Enemies of the Church which done two Earls put His Shooes upon His Feet and having His Mantle put on Him the Archbishop for bad Him on the behalf of Almighty God not to presume to take upon Him this Dignity except He faithfully meant to do those things He had sworn to perform whereunto the King made answer That by Gods Grace He would perform them Then the King took the Crown beside the Altar and delivered it to the Archbishop which be set upon the Kings Head delivering Him the Scepter to hold in His Right Hand and the Rod-Royal in His Left Hand And thus being Crowned He was brought back by the Bishops and Barons with the Cross and Candlesticks and Three Swords passing forth before Him to His Seat When the Bishop that sung the Mass came to the Offertory the two Bishops that brought Him to the Church led Him to the Altar and brought him back again the Mass ended He was brought with solemn Procession into His Chamber And this was the Form of the Kings Coronation which solemnity was hancelled with the Blood of many Jews though utterly against the Kings will who pressing into the Abbey to see His Coronation were in a tumult furiously murthered No sooner was He Crowned but by the instigation of the Pope He was engaged with Philip King of France Leopold Duke of Austria and many other Christian Princes in the famous Crosiade for the winning of Jerusalem at that time possessed by the Souldan Saladine therefore for the raising of Money for this intended Pilgrimage He rather chose to furnish Himself out of His own Estate then to burthen His People which He did by selling Priviledges Deameans Immunities and Cities among which He sold Berwick Castle and Roxborrow to the King of Scots for Ten thousand Pounds and the Earldom of Northumberland to Hugh Pudsey Bishop of Durham for much Money at whose Creation King Richard told the standers by That he was a good Craftsman that had made a new Earl of an old Bishop and also did protest That for the performing of so just and honorable a Service He was not unwilling to sell His City of London its self if any there were able to purchase it rather then to be chargeable to others As for Men and Soldiers the Clergy that undertook the cause had stirred up innumerable but the onely main danger of the State was His Brother John whose aspiring minde he endeavored to moderate by making it appear how much the bounty of a Brother did exceed the hardness of a Father for he conferred on him the-Earldoms of Cornwal Lancaster and Dorset and by the Marriage with Isabell one of the Daughters and Heirs of William Consul of Glocester he had that Earldom also many other peeces likewise he enjoyed in all amounting to Four thousand Marks yearly But having made him thus powerful Richard yet takes away that opportunity which might put him upon the Usurpation of the Crown by leaving others in trust with the Government in His absence and by confining John to live in Normandy till His return but for the last their Mother Queen Eleanor became Johns surety So that the Kingdom being left to the Government of several Men of Power Wisdom and Loyalry of which William Longchamp Bishop of Ely and Chancellor of England was cheif and Robert Earl of Leicester set over Normandy King Richard appoints His Nephew Arthur to be His Successor in case He should fail in this Expedition Chronica Sancti Stephani Cadom p. 1020 a b. And now having prepared an Army of Thirty thousand Foot and Five thousand Horse and appointed to meet Philip King of France in Sicily at the end of June An. 1190. sets forward him self by Land to Marseilles and there stays the coming about of his Ships but his Navy being driven by Tempest to other parts the King that brooked not delay shipped himself and his Army and passed forward to Messina in Sicily where also arrived Lewis King of France and not long after his own Fleet. Here Richard affronted by
Vert a Lyon Rampant Gules second Daughter of King Iohn Pat. An. 10 H. 3. n. ãâã a Tergo was Marryed to William Marshall the younger Earl of Penbrooke in the tenth year of King Henry III. her Brother who was at first much displeased with the Earl about this Match with his Sister but afterwards became reconciled unto him who deceasing without issue An. 1231. The King after seven years Widdowhood gave her with his own hand to Simon Montfort Earl of Leicester and Steward of England Son of Simon Earl of Montfort in France Matth. Paris p. 455. n. 41. by Amitia Daughter and Co-heir of Robert Blanchmains Earl of Leicester to whom she was Re-marryed in St. Stephens Chappel in the Kings Pallace at Westminster Claus 19 H. 3. m. 1. upon the seventh day of Ianuary 1238. Her Second Husband Simon Montfort Earl of Leicester did bear Gules a Lyon rampant queave forchè Argent which Armes are Carved in Stone and Painted upon the North-wall in the Abbey of Westminster Anno 22 H. 3. and had a Dower seâled upon her by Earl Simon out of his Estate in Ireland Pat. an 28 H. 3. Anno 28 H. 3. in the 45 year of whose Reign this Simon Earl of Leicester and Elianor his Wife Pat. an 45 H. 3.20 Julii n. 17. fell into the displeasure of the King her Brother by Heading the Barons against Him which though the Queen of France was chosen Umpire to decide the quarrel never had end till the Battel of Evesham finished both the dispute and this Earles life in the year 1265. An. 49 H. 3. after whose death the Countess Elianor and her Children were inforced to forsake England so that she died in the Nunnery of Montarges in France Henry Montfort their Eldest Son Matth. Paris 998. n 26. Ralph Brook Yorke-Herald was slain with his Father at Evesham Simon Second Son was Earl of Bigore and Ancestor of a Family of Montforts in that part of France Almaricke her Third Son was first a Priest and Treasurer of the Cathedral Church of Yorke and afterwards a Knight and a valiant Servitor in several Warrs beyond Sea Guy the Fourth Son was Earl of Angleria in Italy and Progenitor of the Montforts in Tuscany and of the Earl of Campobachi in the Kingdom of Naples Richard the Fifth Son remained privately in England and changing his Name from Montfort to Welesborne was Ancestor of the Welesbornes in England She had also a Daughter named Elianor born in England educated in France and married into Wales to Prince Ll'ewellen ap Gruffith 6. ISSABEL Matth. Paris p. 414. n. 80.415 416 417. Empress of Germany Third Daughter of King John born An. 1214. was in the one and twentieth year of her age with great splendor sent into Germany with the Bishop of Exeter and the Arch-bishop of Cullen who pronouneed her Empress as Proxie from the Emperor Frederick II. to whom she was married in the City of Wormes upon the XIII of the Kalends of August viz. the 20th day of July in the year 1235. Frederick II. Emperor of Almain did bear Or an Eagle displayed Sable which Arms are carved in stone and painted upon the wall of the North-Isle in the Abbey of Westminster with a Portion of 30000 Markes a rich Imperial Crown imbellished with precious Stones and many other Jewels She had issue by Him Henry appointed to be King of Sicilie Matth. Paris p. 889. n. 46. Matth. Paris p. 578. n. 15. who dyed in the Moneth of May An. 1254. and Margaret Wife of Albert Lantgrave of Thuringen she was his Wife six years and then to the great grief of the Emperor died in Child-bed on the first day of December An. 1241. The Triumphs both in her Journey and at the Solemnization of her Nuptials are particularly recited by my Author Mathew Paris As also the Letter at large sent from the Emperor Frederick II. Mat. West p. 306. n. 43. to his Brother King Henry III. to condole with him after her death highly expressing his grief and sadness for the loss of so excellent a Consort Natural Issue of King JOHN 6. RICHARD Who Married Rohesia Tho. Milles p. 134. Matth. Paris p. 298. n. 47. the Daughter and Heire of Fulbert de Dover who built Chilham-Castle in Kent and by her had that Castle and a fair Inheritance and likewise two Daughters and Co-heirs viz. Lora Wife of William Marmion of Polesworth in Warwickshire from whom are descended the Dimocks of Scriuelby in the County of Lincolne the Ferrers of Tamworth and Baddesley the Willonghbyes of Wollaton and the Astons of Staffordshire Issabel their Second Daughter and Co-heire was Marryed to David de Strabolgy Earl of Athol who by her had Chilham in Kent whose heires general were the Lord Burgh and the Zouches of Codnor E Bibliatheca Cottoniana Ricardus filius Regis Johannis I suppose this Richard so stiled in his Confirmation of the Lands of Hugh de Byre in Chappellangere to the Church of our Lady de Cleue hath his Seal of Green-Wax affixed thereunto in which are Two Lyons passant guardant and circumscribed SIGILLVM RICARDI DE VAREN⦠The Figure of which is in the 57 Page of this Second Book 6. GEOFREY FITZ-ROY another Natural Son who Thomas Milles p. 134. when his Father King John was not permitted by Hubert Arch-bishop of Canterbury to transport His Army at Portsmouth into France was sent over with the same Army to Rochell and there died 6. SIR JOHN COVRCY these are the words of Robert the Monke of Glocester was King Johns Son Bastard Rob. f Glocest p. 247. b. and nourished at the Priory of * If not Stoke Garsey Stegurcy in Somersetshire in youth was made Earl of Vlvester in Ireland the first of English-Tongue and after him the kindred of the Burghes 6. OSBERT GIFFORD Claus 17 Johannis pars 2. m. 16. 21. Novembris Another base Son of King John to whom His said Father in the Seventeenth year of His Reign commanded the Sheriff of Oxfordshire to deliver 30 l Land of the Estate of Thomas de Ardern in that County 6. OLIVER Claus 1. H. 3. p. 2. m. 23. Claus 2. Hen. 3. p. 1. m. 9. Mat. Westminster p. 278. n. 46. Thomas Milles p. 134. A Natural Son of King John called Olivarius frater Regis Henrici tertii mentioned in Records in the Reign of King Henry the Thrid He was at the Siege of Damieta with Saher de Quincy Earl of Winchester and William de Albaney Earl of Arundell and several other Noblemen of England 6. JOANE A Natural Daughter of King John was Married to Llewellen the Great Prince of North-wales to whom her Father with her gave the Lordship of Ellesmere in the Marches of North-Wales Pat. An. 13 H. 3. she had issue by him David who did homage to King Henry III. at Westminster upon the 13th day of October An. Pat. an 16
much to their dissatisfaction the King being now at age abrogates the Charter of Forrests as granted in his Nonage and by Proclamation causes all Grants to be renewed under His Great Seal for which Arbitrary Fees are extorted by Hubert de Burgh which begets a new Insurrection for the Barons taking advantage of the difference between the King and his Brother Richard Earl of Cornwall about the Castle of Berkhamsted gain him to their party who at Marleborough meets William Marshall the younger Earl of Pembrook Matth. Paris p. 337. n. 11. and afterwards at Stamford with the Earles of Chester Anno 1226. Glocester Warren Herefore Ferrers and Warwick where they permeptorily require right to be done to His Brother the Restitution of the Charter of Forrests c. or otherwise they would right themselves by their Swords This the King is forced to condescend unto by a Parliament at Northampton and to give His Brother his Castle Anno 1227. and all His Mother had in Dower with the Estates of the Earles of Bretagne and Bologne King Lewis being lately dead and an Infant King and the Queen Regent having disoblig'd the Nobility King Henry is by Hugh le Brun his Father-in-Law incouraged in this juncture to Invade France but returnes without honour or advantage and presently upon his arrival in England a Marriage is proposed to Him with the King of Scots Sister but the motion is altogether dissiked since Hubert de Burgo his Chief Justiciar had Married the Elder And having now no other expedient to reward the Poictavins for their aide in His sate Warr upon France Anno 1232. he Fines and displaces the said Hubert with several of His Chief Officers Matth. Paris p. 376. n. 35. to make way for their Preferment which so exasperates the Nobility that Richard Marshall Earl of Pembrook with many Barons contrive for the publick defence And the King to suppress them sends for vast numbers of Poictavins and calls a Parliament at Oxford whither the Barons notwithstanding three several Summons refuse to repaire or to that at Westminster till the Bishop of Winchester and the Poictavins were removed from the Court which causes the King to take Pledges of the Nobility and commands all that held by Knights-service to repaire to him at Glocester by a certain day which Marshall and his party refusing to do they are declared Out-laws their Lands seized and given to Poictavins The Earles of Chester and Lincolne are bought off from Marshall who hereupon withdrawes himself into Wales Matth. Paris p. 388. n. 13. and makes a League with Llewellin and there Hubert de Burgo escaping out of the Vize-Castle Anno 1233. where he had been Prisoner since his removal from his place joynes them The King Marches with an Army against them is worsted and returnes to Glocester but the Warr rages still all over the borders to Shrewsbury And since by all meanes possible they could not reclaime Marshall meanes are found out to draw him into Ireland to defend his Estate there seized by Authority under the Kings Hand and Seal where by treachery he lost this life to so great a regret both of his Friends and Enemies as the King Himself disownes the Commission These Miserie 's continued two whole years Anno 1234. when in a Parliament at Westminster the Bishops admonish the King by His Fathers Example and His own Experience to be at Union with His People otherwise they must proceed against Him and His Counsellors by Ecclesiastical Censure who seeing no other remedy calls home the Lords out of Wales removes the strangers and restores them to their places and possessions Things being now in pretty good order Anno 1236. He bestowes His Sister Issabel upon the Emperour Frederick II. with a Dowry of 30000 Markes but this Alliance answers not the aimes of either Prince nor doth His own Marriage prove more advantageous to Him with Elianor His Marriage the Second Daughter and co-heir of Raymond Berengar Earl of Provence and Forcalquier son of Earl Alphonso Vide the Claimes of the Great Officers at Her Coronation Mat. Paris p. 420 421. l 15 fol. 55. a. Miscellania in Officio Arm. son of Alphonso II. King of Aragon which notwithstanding is Solemniz'd with great State at Canterbury Matth. Paris p. 419 420. upon the XIX of the Kalends of February viz. the 14th day of January An. 1236 in the 20th year of His Reign by Edmond Arch-bishop of Canterbury and Crowned at Westminster on the 19th day of the same Month by the said Archbishop Her Mother was Beatrice Daughter of Thomas Earl of Savoy Sister to the Earls Amides and Peter and Bonniface Archbishop of Canterbury Her three Sisters were also Queens Margaret the eldest being Wife of St. Lewis St. Marche p 386. the IX of the Name King of France this Elianor was the second Daughter Sanchia the third Daughter was Married to Richard King of the Romans King Henries Brother and Beatrix the fourth and youngest was the Wife of Charles King of Sicilie Hypodig Neustrie fol. 476. Brother to the said St. Lewis This Queen Elianor was His Wife 37 years His Widow 19 Her Death and dyed a Nun at Ambresbury upon the 25th day of June in the Twentieth year of the Reign of Her Son K. Edward I. An. 1291 and was buryed in Her Monastery the 11th of September following She made use of two Seals Ex Registerio Westmonast An. 3. H. 3. E Camera Ducat Lanc. An. 55 H. 3. and in Her last abridg'd Her Titles as did King Henry Her Husband as you may observe in the Page of this Second Book where the Figures of them are represented having on the Counter-Seales the Armes of England viz. 3 Lyons passant guardant in Triangular Escocheons hanging upon Trees In another Parliament at London by reason of the Expence of His Sisters Marriage Anno 1237. a 30th part of all Moveables both of the Clergy and Laity is required Mat. West minster p. 296 297. which after much adoe upon the Kings Promising to remove the Strangers and to use the Councel of the Naturalls and to preserve to them their Liberties is granted so it be Collected by Four Knights of every Shire and put into the respective Castles and Abbeys till some great necessity but nothing of all this is performed on the Kings part and to the farther vexation of the Subjects the Leavies are made with great extremity The Earl of Provence is sent for to participate of this Treasure and William de Valence becomes the only Mignion of the King Matth. Paris p. 465. n. 41. Queen Blanch of France also entertains Simon de Montford a Frenchman Anno 1238. and secretly Marries him to Elianor the Kings Sister who is in right of his Mother Daughter to Blanchmains made Earl of Leicester These concurrences of Disgusts and Oppressions so incense the Nobility and other Subjects in general
the Statutes of that Title were Enacted from whence not long after He went to Norwich where He punished several of the Citizens for a Riot commited upon the Monkes of that place Anno 1271. and burning their Church and returning by St. Edmondsbury and doing His Devotions at St. Edmonds Shrine He there fell somewhat ill from whence hastning to London His sickness so much increased upon Him that calling before Him His Lords and especially Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester He Exhorted them to be true and faithful to His Son Prince Edward who was at that time farr from home and therefore had the more need of their care which consisted chiefly in their agreement one with another and within few dayes after He departed this Life in His Pallace at Westminster His Death Anno 1272. upon the 16th day of November Matth. West p. 401. n. 41. Ibidem n. 44. An. 1272. having lived 65 years and held the Scepter 56 years and twenty seven dayes Upon the 20th day of the same Moneth being the Feast of St. Edmond King Henry was Interred in the Abbey of Westminster before the High-Altar which he rebuilt from the ground and laid the first Stone having ordained by His Will that His Heart should be buried at Font-Eurand which to that end was delivered to the Abbess of that Monastery by the Abbot of Westminster in the presence of many of the Nobility upon the Monday next before the Feast of S. Luce the Virgin Pat. An. 20 Ed. 1. n. 3. An. 20 E. 1. had been also the Founder of a Church in London for Converted Jewes an Hospital at Oxford for Passengers and Diseased Persons Matth. Paris p. 572. n. 34. and caused a Chest of Gold to be made for the laying up the Relicks of K. Edward the Confessor in the said Church of Westminster Illustrissimo Domino Dn o RICARDO Comiti de DORSET et Baroni Sackoile de Buckhurst hanc Tumuli Regis Henrici tertij Figuram humilimè D.D.D.F.S. And upon the North-side of the said Monument this Memorial in Gilt Characters TERTIUS HENRICUS EST TEMPLI CONDITOR HUJUS 1273 DULCE BELLUM INEXPERTIS Also upon a Tablet hanging on a Pillar near the Tombe of King Henry III. Thus Englished on the same Tablet The Friend of Piety and Almes-deed Henry the Third whilome of England King Who this Church brake and after his meed Again renewed into this fair building Now refleth here which did so great a thing He yield His meed that Lord of Deitie That as one God raigns in Persons Three Tertius Henricus jacet hic pietatis amicus Ecclesiam stravit istam quam post renovavit Reddet si munus qui regnat trinus et unus Children of King HENRY the Third by Queen ELIANOR of Provence His Wife 7. EDWARD The eldest Son of Henry the III. was King of England after His Fathers decease by the Name of Edward I. and continued the Succession Vide Book III. Chap. 1. 7. EDMOND Second Son of King Henry III. by Queen Elianor of Provence was Earle of Lancaster c. from whom the Earles and Dukes of that House derive their Descent as you may see in the VII Chapter of this II. Book 7. RICHARD Third Son Brook fol. bearing the Name of his Uncle Richard King of the Romans and Almain deceased in his youth and lyeth buried at Westminster on the South-side of the Choire 7. JOHN Fourth Son deceased in his Infancy Milles p. 145. and was Interred in the Abbey of Westminster 7. WILLIAM The Fifth Son of King Henry III. dyed also young Milles p. 145. Weever Fun. Mo. p. 443. and was buryed at the New Temple in London about the year 1256. 7. HENRY The Sixth Son of King Henry the Third and of Queen Elianor of Provence his Wife departed this World also in his Infancy 7. MARGARET Queen of Scots Matth. Paris p. 829. n. 36. Pat. An. 36 H. 3. eldest Daughter of King Henry III. and Queen Elianor The Seal of King Alexander III. is exhibited by Olivarius Vredius in Genealogia Comitum Flandriae p. 15. upon both sides of which he is stiled ALEXANDER DEO RECTORE REX SCOTTORUM On the Reverse he is figured on Horsback with his Shield on his left Arm and Caparisons upon his Horse upon which The Lyon of Scotland within the Tressure is embossed In the South Isle of the Abbey of Westminster his Shield also is carved in stone upon the Wall next to that of his Father in law King Henry III. which is Or ãâã Lyon rampant within a Tressure flowry counter-flowry Gules and is over-written ALEXANDER TERTIUS REX SCOTORUM born in the year 1241 Anno 26 H 3. was the first Wife of Alexander II. King of Scots a youth of nine years old being married to him at the City of York upon St. Stephens day Anno 36. of his Reign and year of our Lord 1251. who was there also knighted by her said Father King Henry III. and did him homage for the Kingdom of Scotland Matth. West p. 550. n. 48. Their Nuptials were celebrated with all splendor and magnificence imaginable both the Kings being present thereat with many of their Nobility a thousand Knights of England and six hundred of Scotland Matth. Paris p. 830. n. 19. attired in rich habit besides a multitude of people all which were notably feasted for besides other provisions the Archbishop of York contributed 600 Oxen towards this grand Entertainment Queen Margaret had issue by Alexander III. two Sons In Arch. Flandriae Hector Boetius fol. 99. b. 301. b. Alexander and David and a Daughter called Margaret Alexander took to Wife Margaret Daughter of Guydo Earl of Flanders and Marquiss of Namur and deceased without issue in the life time of his Father King Alexander David also died Childless and Margaret their Daughter was the Wife of Erick King of Norway by whom she had issue Margaret the Heir of Scotland and Norway that died unmarried She was Queen of Scotland 22. years lived 33. and deceased before her Husband in the 23th year of his Reign and the first of her Brother Edward's in England and was interred in the Abbey of Dunfermling in Scotland 7. BEATRICE Duchess of Britain so named after her Grandmother Beatrice of Savoy Matth. Paris p. 594. n. 28. Matth. Westm p. 308. n. 49. Pat. An. 37 H. 3. ãâã tergo Countess of Provence was the second Daughter of King Henry III. I have in my Custody a Confirmation of this Duke John of a Charter of Mary Lady of Medelham Widdow to Robert the Son of Sir Robers de Nevill dated in February Anno 1287 in which he is stiled JOHANNES DUX BRITANNIE COMES RICHMUNDIE to which a large Seal of Green Wax is appendant On the one side of which is the Portraiture of the Duke in his Coat of Mail his Surcoat Shield and the Caparisons of his Horse are charged with his Arms which
were Chequie Or and Azure a Border Gules being the Arms of the Counts of Dreux of which Family he was over all a Canton Ermine the Coat Armour of the Earls and Dukes of Britaine His Border is plain not charged with Lyons as Mr. Vincent makes it to be p. 66. nor was he dead in the 13th year of the Reign of Edw. 1. 1284 or 85 as he would prove by an Esceatr of that date against the authority of Heuninges Albitius the Book of Richmond by him cited against himself and many other authentick Authors who truly say that this Duke John died Anno 13â5 but lived to seal this Inspeximus above-recited in February 1287. which was two years after and Anno 16 of Edw. 1. so that it appears much more unlikely that this Duke should seala Grant two years after his death then that he should survive it 18. years to die Anno 1305 as all those Authors do aver She was born at Bourdeaux in Gaseoigne in Crastino Nativitatis Sancti Johannis Baptistoe viz. upon the 25th day of June in the year 1242. Anno 26 H. 3. in the 37th year of whose Reign there were Proposals of a Marriage betwixt this Beatrice and the Eldest Son of the King of Arragon which took not effect But she was afterwards Anno 44. of her Fathers Reign Matth. Westm p. 371. n. 29. Henninges p. 65. Albicius fol. 4. and of our Lord 1260. married to John de Dreux Duke of Britain in France and Earl of Richmond in England slain at Lyons by the fall of a Wall Anno 1305. at the Inauguration of Pope Clement V. one of the Reins of whose Horse he held and interred in the Church of the Carmelites of Ploermel which he had founded By this Duke John she had issue Arthur their Eldest Son Scevole Louis de Sante Mar the in Comit. Ducibus Britanniae Duke of Britain after the death of his Father who marrying two Wives had issue by the first of them viz. Beatrice Vicountess of Lymoges John Duke of Britain who notwithstanding his triple marriage died issueless and Guy Earl of Ponthieure This Arthur by his second Wife Yoland Daughter and Heir of Almerick Earl of Mount-fort had also issue another John surnamed Breno after the death of his Brother John Duke of Britain and Earl of Montfort who taking part with King Edward the Third against the French King had those Honours seized whereupon the said King Edward gave him the Earldom of Richmond He was the Father of John Mountfort surnamed The Valiant Duke of Britain and Earl of Richmond deposed from that Earldom by Act of Parliament Anno 19th of Richard the Second who by marriage with the Daughter of Philip of Evereux had issue Richard of Britain Count of Estampes who by Margaret of Orleance his Wife had issue Francis Duke of Britain who married Margaret of Foix and had also issue Anne the Heir of Britain Wife of Lewis the Twelfth by which Marriage that Dukedome immerged in the Crown of France Peter and Henry the second and third Sons of John de Dreux Duke of Britain and Beatrice Daughter of King Henry III. died young John de Dreux fourth Son of John Duke of Britain and Duchess Beatrice of England was by King Edward I. made Earl of Richmond He died Anno 1330. having been a Noble Benefactor to the Grey Fryars within Newgate in London to whom he gave Three hundred pounds towards the rebuilding of their Church and glasing their Windows in which on the North side the Church stood his Arms painted in Glass being Chequie Or and Azure a Border Gules charged with 8. Lyons passant guardant of the first over all a Canton Ermine The same Escocheon of Arms is painted on the North Wall of the Abbey of Westminster with this Superscription JOHANNES DE BRITANNIA COMES RICHMUNDIE In both which Shields his Border is charged with Lyons of England not only as a distinction from his Elder Brother Duke Arthur who did bear a Plain Border Gules but also to shew his descent from a Daughter of the King of England Alice their Eldest Daughter was Lady Abbess of Font-Eurand Mary their Second Daughter was married to Guy Earl of St. Paul and Blanche of Britain their youngest Daughter was the Wife of Philip Seigneur de Conches and Damfront Son and Heir of Robert Earl of Artois who had issue besides other Children Robert of Artois Earl of Beaumont le Roger Pair of France Ibidem Lord of Conches and Mehun and Earl of Richmond in England who first moved King Edward III. to set on foot his Title and Claim to the Crown of France The Duchess Beatrice when she had been Duke John's Wife 12 years and lived about 30. died in Britany in the first year of the Reign of King Edward I. her Brother and her Corps being brought into England received a Depository in the Choir of the Grey Fryars Church within Newgate in the City of London 7. KATHERINE Third and youngest Daughter of King Henry III. and of Queen Elianor of Provence Matth. Paris p. 879. n. 18. was born at London on St. Katherines day being the 25th day of November the Name of which Saint was given her at the Font by Boniface Archbishop of Canterbury her Great Uncle and Godfather Anno 1253. in the 38th year of her Fathers Reign she deceased young not five years of Age and in the Abbey of Westminster her bones lie interred with two of her Brethren in the space betwixt the Chappels of St. Edmond and St. Bennet SIGILLVM RICARDI COMITIS CORNVBIE RICH E. OF CORN â½ SIGILLVM RICARDI COMITIS CORNVBIE RICH K. OF ROM â RICARDUS DEI GRATIA ROMANORVM REX SEMPER AVGVSTUS S EADMUNDI DE ALEMANIA COMITIS CORNUBIE EDM. E. OF CORN S EADMUNDI DE ALEMANNIA COMITIS CORNVBIE S EADMVNDI COMITES CORNVBIE Generosissimo Viro EDWARDO KYNASTON de Ottley in agro Salopiensi Armigero ãâã Sigillorum hanc Tabulam D.D. E.S. E DE ââA CO CO 6. RICHARD King of the ROMANS and of ALMAIN and Earl of POICTIERS and CORNWAL CHAP. V. This Richard being Earl of Poictou and Cornwal did not bear the Arms of King John his Father with a Label or Border as the younger Sons of the Kings of England afterwards did but took the Arms of Poictou being Argent a Lion Rampant Gules Crowned Or within a Border of the Ancient Earls of Cornwal which were Sable Bezanty by which he included the Ensigns of both his Earldoms in one Escocheon as you may observe in his Seal exhibited in the 94 Pag. of this Second Book the Reverse of which contains a large Shield of those Arms before mentioned The like examples were much about that time in the Royal Family of France For Hugh the Great Earl of Vermaudois Third Son of Henry the First King of France taking to Wife Alice the Heir of that County did bear Chequy Or and Azure Robert of France Earl of
flourishing Families of the Berkleys now and formerly except those of Dursley derive their descents It seemeth she was in the end driven to some want for the said King by Warrant dated at S. Pauls on the Tenth of August in the Eight and fortieth year of his Reign commanded the Sheriff of Kent to deliver the Mannors of Herietesham and Trottesclive in the said County Isabellae uxori Mauritii de Berkele nepti nostrae cujus paupertati non mediocriter compatimur ad sustentationem suam liberorum suorum which fell into the Kings hands by reason of the Minority of Stephen de Cressies Heir 7. EDMOND Of ALMAINE Earl of CORNWAL CHAP. VI. THis Edmond was the Fifth Son of Richard Earl of Cornwal This Edmond Earl of Cornwal did bear the Arms of his Father viz. Argent a Lion Rampant Gules Crowned Or within a Border Sable Bezanty with the addition of the Roman Eagle to shew his descent from his Father as King of the Romans which Eagle is represented on his Counter-seal holding the Escocheon of Cornwal in his Beak Vide pag. 94. in which Seal he also stiles himself EADMUNDUS DE ALEMANNIA I have seen two Deeds of this Edmond with the said Seal annexed The first bears date at Ashrugge the fifth day of March An. 11 Ed. 1. And is in the Registry of the Abbey of Westminster and the other is dated at Berkley in the One and twentieth year of the said Kings Reign Penes Eliam Ashmole Ar. Fecialem nomine Windsor Edward Bysshe Esquire now Sir Edw. Bysshe Knight Clarenceaux King of Arms in his Notes upon De Bado Aureo p. 92. hath exhibited the Figure of the Seal of Margaret de Clare this Edmonds Wife in which their Arms are demidiated or impaled in the same Escocheon hers being Or three Cheverons Gules Which is thus Both Escocheons being Parted by a Perpendicular Line Or per Pale the Dexter side of the Husbands Shield is joyned to the Senister side of the Wives This sort of bearing for Women was much in use in this time viz. Temp. Edw. 1. and of more Antiquity then the Impalement or Conjunction of both the intire Arms. Isabella de Fortibus Countess of Albemarle and Devon and Lady of the Isle of Wight An. Regni Regis Edwardi filii Regis Henrici being Sister and Heir of Baldwin de Rivers V. and last Earl of Devon of that Surname Penes Edv. Walker Eq. aurat Garterum Princ. Regem Armorum hath her Seal circumscribed with this Pentameter very much to the purpose NON CARET EFFECTH QUOD VOLUERE DUO In which her Arms are demidiated with those of her Husband William de Fortibus Earl of Albemarle according to the fashion of that time for I cannot find as yet that Arms of Women were joyned in one Escocheon with those of their Husbands of a more ancient date I could exhibit several other Examples but let these two suffice but Eldest by his Second Wife Queen Sanchia and after the Death of his Brethren John Henry Richard and Nicholas Sons of his said Father by the first Venter came to succeed him in his Earldom of Cornwal He with Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester his Brother in Law had the Government of England in the absence of King Edward the First beyond the Seas and also when that King went to meet Philip King of France Pat. An. 7 Edw. 1 This Edmond with the Bishops of Worcester and Hereford and Henry de Lacy Earl of Lincoln were also appointed the said Kings Lieutenants during his abode in France He espoused Margaret the Daughter of Richard de Clare Earl of Glocester and Hertford and had not any Issue she was divorced from him in the Two and twentieth year of King Edward the First Pat. An. 22 Ed. 1.2 pag. 235. and compelled before the Bishop of Rochester Vitam vivere coelibem to live a single life After which I finde not that Earl Edmond did ever marry but deceased without Issue at Ashrugge in Buckinghamshire where he had built an Abbey of the Order of Bonhomes Inq. An. 28 Ed. 1. num 44. Inquis post mortem Edmundi Comitis Cornubiae An. 28 Edw. 1. num 44. Rutland c. Rex est proximus Haeres dicti Edmundi Comitis c. the Inquisitions after his death say in the Twenty eighth year of King Edward the First who is in all of them found to be his Cousin and next Heir and was buried by his Father in the Abbey of Hayles He wrote himself Nos Eadmundus Clare memorie Ricardi Regis Alemannie filius Comes Cornubie And upon his Seal used this Circumscription S. EADMUNDI DE ALEMANNIA COMITIS CORNUBIE as you may see in the 94 Page of this Second Book â S EADMVNDI FILII REGIS ANGLIE EADMVNDVS FILIVS REGIS ANGLIE DNS MONEMVT G COMITIS CASTRI SIGILLVM THOME COMITIS LANDASTRIE ET LEYDES TRIE SENESCHALL ANGLIE Generosisimo Viro Domino NICHOLAO SLANNING de Morestoro in agro Devoniae Militi Balnei et Baronetto sigillorum hanc Tabulam HD FS â SIGILLVM THOME COMITIS LANCASTRIE ET LEYDESRIE SENESCHALLI ANGLIE SGILLVM HENRICI DVCIS LANCASTRIE EADMUNDUS DEI GRACIA SICILIE REX 7. EDMOND Earl of LANCASTER LEICESTER DERBY and CAMPAIGNE Lord of MONMOVTH and Steward of ENGLAND Surnamed CROUCH-BACK CHAP. VII KIng Henry the Third had Issue by Queen Eleanor His Wife There are in the Office of Arms two Deeds of this Edmond Earl of Lancaster with Seals of Green Wax Appendant thereto the Figures of which are exhibited in the 102 P. of this Second Book in the first dated the Seventeenth day of April An. 1273. viz. An. 1 Ed. 1. he hath no other addition then Eadmundus illustris Regis Anglie filius The Seal of which being a Roundel is Circumscribed thus SIGILLUM EADMUNDI FILII REGIS ANGLIE and hath within the Circle the Bodies of Three Lions concentering in one Head In the other Charter he is stiled Dominus Edmundus inclite Recordationis Henrici Regis filius and in the Circumference of his Seal EADMUNDUS FILIUS REGIS ANGLIE DOMINUS MONEMUT In which there is an Escocheon charged with Three Lions Passant Guardant on a Label of Three Points Nine Flowers de Lize Upon his Monument at Westminster he is figured on Horsback in his Coat of Mail having upon his Surcoat and the Caparisons of his Horse his Arms Embossed and Depicted viz. Gules Three Lions Passant Guardant Or a Label of Five Points Azure each charged with Three Flowers de Lize Or. Sometimes using the Label of Three Points and sometimes that of Five Points as his Seals and other places would most conveniently receive them Second Daughter and Coheir of Raymond Earl of Provence two Sons Edward that succeeded Him in His Kingdom by the Title of Edward the First and this EDMOND His Second Son Matth. Paris p. 635. born on the Feast day of S. Marcellus the Pope being the Sixteenth day of January An. 1245.
afterwards the Army of Earl Thomas and his Confederates being defeated by the Kings Forces he was taken prisoner at Borrough-Bridge by the treachery of Robert Holand and Andrew of Herkeley An. 15 Edw. 2. And within few days afterwards beheaded at his Castle of Pontefract Pat. An. 15 Ed. 2. p. 1. m. 25. on the Monday after our Lady-day in Lent His death was followed by the execution of several of his Confederates whose Blood the King sacrificed to his Beloved Gaveston and the Spencers After this Thomas had lost his Head the common people honoring him as a Canonised Man made great resort to his Picture hung up in S. Pauls Church attributing great things to him of which the King being informed knowing him to have been an open enemy to the State sharply reprehended Stephen then Bishop of London for suffering the same Claus 16 Edw. 2. m. 2. in dorso and withal charged him upon his Alleageance to restrain them and not to suffer any such Adoration The King it seemeth grew afterwards sensible of the loss of this great Man which he discovered upon this occasion some about him making earnest suit for a pardon for one of this Earls followers and pressing the King hard to it he fell into a great passion exclaiming against them as unjust and wicked Counsellors Bakers Chron. p. 160 d. who would urge him to save the life of a notorious Varlet and would not speak one word for his near Kinsman the Earl of Lancaster Who said he had he lived might have been useful to me and the whole Kingdom but this fellow the longer he lives the more mischief he will do And therefore By the Soul of God he should die the death he had deserved His Marriage There had been An. 18 Edw. 1. Pat An. 18 Ed. 1. some Proposals for a Marriage between this Thomas in his Fathers life time and one Beatrice the Daughter of Hugh In Pale Gules Three Lions Passant Guardant Or a Label of Three Points Azure each charged with as many Flowers de Lize Or and Or a Lion Rampant Purpure are the Arms of this Alice Lacy. Vide Lib. D. 4. fol. 43 b. in Officio Armorum a Son of the Duke of Burgundy but it came to nothing And he afterwards took to Wife Alice the Daughter and Heir of Henry Lacy Earl of Lincoln by Margaret Daughter and Heir of William Longespee and Grand-daughter of William Longespee Earl of Salisbury in her right he was Earl of Lincoln but by her had not any issue So that his Inheritance came to his Brother Henry Lord of Monmouth This Alice had to her second Husband Ebulo Lord Strange Fines An. 9 Edw. 3. num 42. who in her right obtained the Title also of Earl of Lincoln he deceased An. 9 Edw. 3. in Scotland Fines An. 10 Ed. 3.8 July She was thirdly married to Hugh de Frenes who usurped the Title of Earl of Lincoln in her right Which Alice having no Issue by her Four Husbands if we may call that match of hers with Richard de S. Martin in the life time of her first Husband a marriage for indeed she was of very light behavior which was no small stain to her good name her large inheritance divolved upon Heury of Lancaster Son of her first Husbands Brother She deceased in the Two and twentieth year of King Edward the Third upon the Thursday next after the Feast of S. Michael Fines An. 22 Ed. 3. Term. Mich. An. 22 Ed. 3. Upon the Seal of this Thomas full as large as those of King Edward the first or second is this Circumscription SIGILLUM THOME COMITIS LANCASTRIE ET LEICESTRIE SENESCALLI ANGLIE See an exact copy of it in the 102 page of this Second Book 8. HENRY Earl of LANCASTER LEICESTER DERBY and PROVENCE Lord of MONMOVTH and Steward of ENGLAND CHAP. IX This Henry did bear Gules Three Lions Passant Guardant Or a Beadlet Azure Which Arms are Painted upon the Tomb of Earl Edmond his Father in the Abbey of Westminster The same Arms are upon His Seal the Figure of which is exhibited in the 102 Page of this Second Book annexed to a Grant dated 34 Ed. 1. in which he is stiled Henri de Lancaster Seigneur de Monemuth AFter the death of Thomas Earl of Lancaster beheaded at Pontefract as aforesaid this Henry of Lancaster Lord of Monmouth his younger Brother came to be Heir to him and also to their Father Edmond For upon the Tenth day of May Fines An. 17 Ed. 2. An. 17 Edw. 2. it was agreed at Westminster by that King and his Council saith the Record that Henry de Lancaster Brother and Heir of Thomas de Lancaster and Son and Heir of Edmond Earl of Lancaster who did his Homage and had Livery c. the Nine and twentieth day of March last past should have the Name and Honor of Earl of Leicester and that in the Kings Court and other places he should be written unto by the Title of Earl He took part with Queen Isabel afterwards for the setting up of her Son Prince Edward against his Father the said King Edward the Second who being taken prisoner was put into this Earl Henries custody and used no worse then was fit for a Captive King although he could not forget that that King had taken off the Head of his Brother Thomas The Queen finding Earl Henry no fit Instrument for the execution of Her wicked intentions took the King Her Husband out of his hands under pretence that he gave him too much Liberty and by the advice of the wicked Bishop of Hereford caused him to be murthered He girt King Edward the Third with the Sword of Knighthood immediately before His Coronation Pat. An. 1 Edw. 3. Pars 2. in 13. and in the first year of His Reign had the Stewardship of England granted to him and the Heirs of His Body as belonging to the Earldom of Leicester And King Edward the Third also in the Ninth year of His Reign Pat. 9. Ed. 3. Pars 1. confirmed to this HENRY the County of Provence being the Inheritance of Queen Eleanor Wise of King Henry the Third and had been granted by the said Eleanor to Thomas de Lancaster The Arms of Chaworth are Barry of Ten peeces Argent and Gules an Orle of Martlets Sable and this Henry Her Grand-children He married Mauld the Daughter and Heir of Sir Patrick de Cadurcis or Chaworth Knight Lord of Kidwelly and Ogmore in Wales 2. pag. 220. and by her having several Children deceased at Leicester in the year One thousand three hundred forty and five and was there buried in the Monastery of the Canons Children of HENRY Earl of Lancaster by MAULD CHAWORTH his Wife 9. HENRY of Lancaster Earl of Derby onely Son succeeded his Father in his Honors and was afterwards created Duke of Lancaster of whom you may read more in the next Chapter 9. The
Arms of This Blanche are upon her Seal in the 102 Page of this Second Book impaled with those of Thomas Lord Wake her Husband viz. Or Two Bars Gules in cheis Three Torteaux BLANCHE of Lancaster Lady Wake Eldest Daughter of Henry Earl of Lancaster was married unto Thomas Lord Wake of Lydell who died without Issue upon the Fourth day of July An. 1349. leaving his Sister Margaret Wake his Heir Wife of Edmond of Woodstock Earl of Kent Sixth Son of King Edward the First In the 102 Page of this Second Book you have the Figure of her * Ex Gartis Dominâ Hen. Comitis de Peterberough Seal which is of Red Wax to a Deed dated the Fourth day of June An. 24 Edw. 3. in which she stiles her self Blanche Wake Dame de Lydell 9. The Arms of Ulster are Or a Cross Gules which I have seen upon the Figure of a Seal of William Earl of Ulster MAVD of Lancaster Countess of Vlster Second Daughter was twice married Her first Husband being William de Burgh Earl of Vlster son of John de Burgh who died in the life time of his Father and of Elizabeth his Wife third Sister and Coheir of Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester and Hertford by him she had Issue her onely Daughter and Heir Elizabeth Burgh Wife of Lionell of Antwerp Duke of Clarence Third Son of King Edward the Third The second Husband of this Maud Inq. 21 Edw. 3. num 59â was Sir Ralph Stafford Knight a Son of Ralph Earl of Stafford 9. Now bray did bear Gules a Lion Rampant Argent JOAN of Lancaster Lady Mowbray third Daughter c. p. 256. Lib. in Custodia Gulielmi Dugdale Arm. Norroy Regis Armorum was the Wife of John Lord Mowbray of Axholme by whom she had issue John Lord Mowbray that married Elizabeth the Daughter and Heir of John Lord Seagrave by Margaret Dutchess of Norfolk his Wife Daughter and at length Heir of Thomas of Brotherton Earl of Norfolk Fifth Son of King Edward the First From this Marriage are descended all the Dukes of Norfolk and Earls of Nottingham of the surname of Mowbray and Howard the Earls of Suffolk Berkshire and Peterborough the Viscounts Stafford and Mordaunt and the Barons Howard of Escrick and Castlerising and several other Noble Families 9. IS ABEL of Lancaster Fourth Daughter of Henry Earl of Lancaster was Abbess of Ambresbury 9. ELEANOR of Lancaster c. pag. 256. Ibidem Lady Beaumont The Portraiture of this Eleanor Countess of Arundel is curiously Painted in the great Window of the Chancel in Arundel Church in Sussex her Mantle being adorned with the Arms of Earl Richard her Husband viz. Quarterly Gules a Lion Rampant Or and Chequie Or and Azure and upon her Kirtle Gules Three Lions Passant Guardant Or a Labell of Three Points Azure each charged with as many Flowers de Lize Or being her own Arms. In the same Window is also the Essigies of her Husband Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel in his Surcoat of Arms aforesaid Vide C. 27. Page 153 154 in Officio Armorum and afterwards Countess of Arundel Fifth Daughter of Henry Earl of Lancaster was first married to John Son and heir of Henry de Bellomonte or Beaumont Earl of Boughan in Scotland who deceased An. 36 Edw. 3. And from them did descend the Viscount Beaumont and Lord Bardolph attainted in the fist year of King Edward the Fourth and also the Beaumonts of Cole-Orton and Gracedieu in the County of Leicester This Eleanor was afterwards the second Wise of Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel third of that Surname who died An. 49 Edw. 3. in Arundel Castle and was buried in the Priory of Lewis in Sussex And from them all the succeeding Earls of Arundel both of the Family of Fitz-Alan and Howard the Earls of Linsey and Lords Willoughby of Parham and others are derived And lastly Inq. An. 49 Ed. 3. num 3. the Countess Eleanor departed this world in the Nine and fortieth year of the Reign of King Edward the Third 9. Henry Lord Piercy did bear Or a Lion Rampant Azure which Arms are set up in Painted Glass in several Windows in the Cathedral Church at Tork MARY of Lancaster Vincent p. 611. Lady Percy Sixth and youngest Daughter of Henry Earl of Lancaster was espoused to Henry Lord Percy of Alnwick and had issue Henry Lord Percy First Earl of Northumberland and Sir Thomas Percy Earl of Worcester beheaded at Shrewsbury without issue But Earl Henry his elder Brother by Margaret his first Wise Daughter of Ralph Lord Nevil had issue Henry Lord Percy Surnamed Hotspurre Ancestor of the late Earl of Northumberland and Sir Thomas Percy the younger who took to Wise Elizabeth eldest Daughter and Coheir of the last David de Strabolgy Earl of Athole and by her had issue Sir Henry Percy of Athole Knight and afterwards died in Spain Which Sir Henry by Elizabeth his Wife Daughter of Sir Matthew Bruce of Gower Knight was Father of Two Daughters his Heirs viz. Elizabeth Percy married to Thomas Burgh Esquire by her Ancestor of the late Lord Burgh c. And Margaret Percy first espoused to Henry Lord Grey of Codnor by whom she had not any Childe and then after his death she was the Wife of Sir Richard Vere Knight 9. HENRY Duke of LANCASTER Earl of DERBY LINCOLNE and LEICESTER Steward of ENGLAND and Lord of BRVGGIRACK and BEAVFORT Surnamed GRISMOND or TORT-COL CHAP. X. THis Henry Surnamed Grismond To a Charter of this Henry Duke of Lancaster bearing date the first day of June An. 33. Ed. 3. in which he is stiled Duc de Lancastre Counte de Derby de Leycestre Seneschal d'Angleterre his Seal of Red Wax is Appendant upon which is his Atchieument Viz. On a Shield Three Lions Passant Gaurdant a Label of Three Points charged each with as many Flowers de Lize And for his Crest upon a Chapeau turned up Ermine A Lion Passant Guardant crowned and gorged with a Label of Three Points each charged with as many Flowers de Lize Vide the Figure of this Seal Pag. 102. The Original being in the Office of Arms. from the place of his Birth being Grismond Castle in the County of Monmouth or Castrum de Grosso Monte and also Tort-col or with the Wry Neck was the onely Son of Henry Earl of Lancaster Second son of Edmond also Earl of Lancaster the Second son of K. Henry the Third He was created Earl of Derby to him and his Heirs upon the Sixteenth day of March An. 11 Edw. 3. Chart. An. 11 Ed. 3. num 50 68. his Father being yet alive after whose death he had the Earldoms of Lancaster and Leicester and the Stewardship of England Upon the Twentieth day of August An. 23 Edw. 3. he was created Earl of Lincoln Claus An. 23 Ed. 3. pars 2. m. 5. Pat. An. 25 Ed. 3. p. 1. m. 18. and at a
143. MARY p. 143. ELIZA Countess of Holand and Hereford p. 143. BEATRIX p. 144. BLANCHE p. 144. EDWARD I. of the Name King of England Lord of Ireland and Duke of Aquitaine p. 127. MARGARET of France second Wife p. 133. THOMAS Earl of Norfolke p. 205. ALICE HALYS p. 206. EDWARD died fi prole p. 206. JOHN Lord Segrave first Husb. p. 207. ELIZABETH Segrave wife of John Lord Mowbray p. 208. JOHN Mowbray E. of Nottingham ob s p. 208. THOMAS Mowbray Duke of Norfolke and Earl Marshal of England p. 210. THOMAS Mowbray Earl Marshal dyed s p. 211. JOHN Mowbray Duke of Norfolke p. 211. JOHN Mowbray Duke of Norf âke father of Iohn Mowbray Duke of Norfolke Father of Anne Mowbray wife of Richard of Shrew bury second Son of Ed. 4. who dyed s p. p. 212. MARGARET Lady Howard p. 212. ISSABEL Lady Berkley p. 212. ANNE Segrave Abbess of Barking p. 208. MARGARET Duchess of Norfolke p. 207. Sir WALTER Manny second Husb. p. 207. THOMAS Manny ob s p. 208. ANNE Manny Countess of Pembroke p. 208. JOHN Hastings Earl of Pembroke ob s p. p. 209. ALICE Wife of Edward Montague p. 208. EDMOND Earl of Kent p. 213. MARGARET Wake page 213. EDMOND E. of Kent ob s. p. JOHN Earl of Kent ob s p. page 214. JOANE Countess of Kent and Princess of Wales p. 215. ELEANOR p. 144. K EDWARD I K EDWARD II K EDWARD III RICHARD II An. Dom. 1272 November 16. 7. EDWARD I. KING of ENGLAND LORD of IRELAND and DUKE of AQVITAINE Surnamed LONGSHANKS CHAP. 1. THis Prince Edward from the talness of His Stature called Longshanks Eldest Son of King Henry III. and Queen Elianor of Provence This Edward in a Charter dated at Bristol upon the 9th day of December in the 52 year of the Reign of K. Henry 3d. His Father An. 1267. is stiled Edwardus illustris Regis Anglie primogenitus Ex cartis Dom. Henrici Com. Peterborow His Seal of Green Wax is appendant thereto the representation of which you have in the 120 Page of this Third Book On the one side whereof He is delineated on Horseback in His Maile and Surcoat a Sword in His Right Hand and a Shield in His Left charged with the 3 Lyons of England and differenced by a File of 3 Points and upon the Counter-seal in a large Triangular Escocheon are also 3 Lyons and a File of 5 Lambeaux contiguous to the Chief thereof and interwoven with the Tayle of the uppermost Lyon which is the first addition or distinction that I find to be born in the Kingly Family Writers differ in the signification of these Labels for Honorius reporteth that one of the 3 Points betokeneth the Father of the Bearer the other His Mother and the middlemost Himself And Leigh saith that the File of Five Lambeaux is the difference of the Heire whilst the Grandfather liveth but His Grandfather being deceased then He leaveth this and taketh that of Three which was His Fathers difference But here I find that this Edward Eldest Son of King Henry III. did in one and the same Seal and Reverse bear a Label both of 3 and of 5 points and yet had no Grandfather living The like Labels of three and five Lambeaux are upon the Seals and Counter-Seales of the two succeeding Edwards His Son and Grandson in the life-time of their Fathers Kings of England as appears in those exhibited in the 122 and 123 Pages of this Third Book The Seal also and Reverse of Robert Count of Nevers eldest Son of the Earl of Flanders An. 1272. is charged with a Label of 3 Points and another of 5. Olivarius Vredius in Sigilla Com. Flandriae p. 50. And as this Edward was the first Son of a King of England that differenced His Atmes with a File so was He the first King of England that bare His Armes upon the Caparizons of His Horse as you may observe in His Royal Seal exhibited also in the 120 Page of this Third Book born at Westminster upon the XV. of the Kalends of July Matth. Westminst p. 300. n. 39. Matth. Paris p. 488. n. 38. viz. the 17th day of June An. 1239. was within four dayes after Christned by Otho the Legate and Confirmed by Edmond Archbishop of Canterbury by the Name of Edward Which Name He had given Him in Memory of the Glorious King and Confessor St. Edward whose Corps lie Magnificently deposited in the Abbey of St. Peter in the City of Westminster whom King Henry III. ever honoured as His Tutular Saint at whose decease viz. An. 1272. our Prince Edward His Son was in Palestine and though the Estates of England knew not whether He were then living or dead they Proclaim Him King Ibidem p. 401. n. 55. cause a New Seal to be made and appoint fit Persons for the Custody of His Treasure and His Peace who having fortified Acon which He went to Relieve He returnes homewards is received with great Honour by all the Princes through whose Territories He passed and at the foot of the Alpes is met by many of the Nobility of England Two years more He spends in setling His Affaires in Aquitaine and those parts which being ended Matth. Westminster p. 407. n. 32. He is with Elianor His Queen Crowned at Westminster by Robert Archbishop of Canterbury upon the XIV of the Kalends of September viz. the 19th day of August An. Dom. 1274. at which Solemnity were present Alexander King of Scots and John Duke of Britaine the Kings Brothers-in-Law who dying not long after turned the Joy of this Coronation into Mourning And now whilst King Edward had the Opinion and Reputation of His Subjects He though it His fittest time to pursue His Designs of abating the Power Ecclesiastical to which end He takes away the Return of Writs from the Abbot and Convent of Westminster Matth. Westminster p. 409. n. 7. abridges the Liberties of many other famous Monasteries of England and lastly causes the Enacting of the Statute of Mort-Maine to hinder the encrease of their Temporal Possessions for the future The Subduing of Wales which had ever strugled for Liberty and the rule of a Native Governor is His next enterprise and the quarrel grounded upon this occasion Prince Leoline having refused to come to His Coronation or Parliament the King Marches against Him with a powerful Army and besides the Fine of 50000 l. Sterling and payment of 1000 l. per Annum for what He held which was only for his life He forces him to accept a Peace upon such conditions that made his Principality differ but little from the tenure of a Subject but this his haughty spirit could not brook long for within three years Llewellin and with him his brother David on whom the King besides many other graces had conferred the Order of Knighthood makes a Revolt and a Roll of their Grievances as the cause thereof is sent to the Archbishop of Canterbury who
By the Mediation of Pope Boniface a peace is concluded with the King of France Matth. Westminster p. 432. n. 17. and King Baliol permited to live a private life in that Kindom His Second Marriage At which time also King Edward takes to His Second Wife Margaret Ibidem Walsingham fol. 94. Sister to Philip IV. Surnamed the Fair King of France eldest Daughter of Philip the Hardy Son of St. Lewis who was Married to Him at Canterbury upon Thursday the VIII The Seal of Queen Margaret of Red-Wax represented in the 120 Page of this Third Book is affixed to a Pardon Granted to Johan de Daylyngrigg dated at London upon the 14th day of November An. 9th of King Edw. II. Her Son in Law She is stiled therein Margarite par la Grace de Dieu Royne d'Engleterre and on the said Seal Her Armes viz. Seme of Flowers de Lize are demidiated with King Edwards being the first Queen of England that did Beare Her Armes with Her Husbands in one Escocheon which kind of bearing is more antient then the impaleing of the intire Coates of Armes as you may observe in my Annotations Book 2. Page 101. day of September in the 27th year of His Reign An. Dom. 1299. after almost Eight years Marriage surviving Him She remained a Widdow Ten years and departing this life in the 10th of Edward II. Reign An. 1317. was Interred in the Gray-Fryars in London in the Choire before the Altar which Monastery Her Self had Built Besides this Marriage of King Edward with Margaret of France he had Contracted the Prince his Son to that Kings Daughter upon which the French King made Restitution of all he had usurped in Gascoigne Burdeaux returnes to the obedience of the King of England and had 150000 l. paid them for his Brother Edmonds Expences in the late Warrs The Scots being excluded in this Peace send their lamentable Complaint to Pope Boniface of the King of Englands Usurpation upon them but have no redress for in a Parliament at Lincolne upon a Confirmation of their Charters a Fifteenth is granted with which King Edward makes a Fourth Expedition and a Fourth Conquest of Scotland after which He removes His Exchequer from York Feasts His Nobility at Lincolne And being received with great Solemnity at London there He renders Thanks to God and St. Edward for His Victory Then he began to shew his Resentment of the Stubborness of his Nobility in times past and so terrifies them that the Lord Marshall makes him heir of all his Lands though he had a Brother living Hereford escapes by death the rest redeeme themselves with great Sums the Archbishop of Canterbury is sent over to Pope Clement who succeeded Boniface to be crusht by him who being a Native of Burdeaux and having received a great present from the King gratifies his desire in this and also absolves him from all his Covenants made to his Subjects in the three last Parliaments But all this was quashed by the appearing of a new King in Scotland Robert Bruce Earl of Carrickt Son to the Competitor with Baliol who escaping out of England where he was a Pentioner becomes the head of that distracted People and is Crowned their King of which advice being given to King Edward by John Comin Bruce his Cosin German a titler also himself he is violently pursued by Bruce and by him Murthered in Dunfrayes Church The King vowes to revenge Comyns death and himself upon the perjured Scots adjuring his Son and the Nobility if he dyed in the attempt to carry his Corps about Scotland and not to bury it till the Usurper and Country were subbuâd Aimer de Valence Earl of Pembroke the Lords Clifford and Percy are sent with a strong power to relieve his Wardens of Scotland retired since this revolt into Barwick whilst himself prepares to follow 300 young Gentlemen the Sons of Earles and Barons at the Feast of Pentecost receive with great Solemnity the honour of Knighthood from the Prince at Westminster and presently after with a great Army and these honourable Attendants he sets forward but before he arrives in Scotland the Earl of Pembrook with the Aide of the Family of Comyn in a Battel near St. Johns-Town had routed the whole Army of the new King who escaped very hardly in a disguise His Brother Nigel Bruce and two Priests were Executed as Traytors at Barwick the King notwithstanding to terrifie the Scots and to shew them His power passes all over Scotland with his Army making strait inquisition for the Abettors of the Murther of Comyn of which he spared neither Sex Age nor Quality The Earl of Atholl though of the Blood Royal found no other favour then to be Hanged on a Gallows higher then the rest the Wife of Robert Bruce is sent Prisoner to London and her Daughter to a Monastery in Linsey the Countess of Boughan put into a Wooden Cage and hung out for a spectacle over the Walls of Barwick King Robert Bruce shifts privily from place to place attended onely by the Earl of Lenox and Gilbert Hay who never forsook him in any of his fortunes The King spends this Summer in Scotland An. 1307. and Winters in Carlisle to be ready against the next Spring Matth. Westminster p. 458. n. 8. about which time appears the hidden King surprizes the Earl of Pembrook and gives him a great Overthrow forces the Earl of Glocester into Air Castle and there besieges him till the Castle being relieved by the Kings Forces he was again driven to his former Retirements King Edward hereupon commands all that held by Knights-Service by Midsummer to attend Him at Carlisle and sending the Prince to London about his Marriage in July following although he found himself not well with a fresh Army he enters Scotland but finding His distemper which was a Dysentery or Bloody-Flix increase upon him he returned to Carlisle where he sent for the Prince his Son whom besides many Admonitions to Piety He Commanded three things especially That He should carry His Bones about with him through Scotland till he had subdu'd it That he should send his Heart to the Holy Land with Sevenscore Knights to that Warr and the 32000 l. he had provided to that purpose And that he should never recall Piers Gaveston from Banishment And soon after he dyed at Borrough upon the Sands on the VII day of July Ypodigme Ncustriae p. 499. Matth. Westminster p. 458. â 18. in the year 1307 His Death when he had ruled the Scepter 34 years and 8 Moneths wanting nine dayes and lived 68 yeares Being dead his Corps was brought to Waltham and there remained the space of sixteen weeks and after on Simon and Jude''s day viz. 280 October was buried in the Abbey of Westminster at the head of King Henry III. his Father on the North-side of the Shrine of St. Edward His Sepulchre the Figure of which is represented in the following Page is
composed of 5 gray Marbles two compose the sides two the ends and a fifth covers it a plain Monument for so great and glorious a King upon the North-side whereof are pencill'd these words EDWARDUS PRIMUS SCOTORUM MALLEUS HIC EST. 1308. PACTUM SERVA EDWARDVS ãâã SCOTââââ MALEVS HIC ESTââââ ãâã HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE POST TOT NAV FRAGIA PORTVM Illustrissimo Domino Dn o EDWARDO Comiti SANDWICI vicecomiti Hinchinbroke et Baroin Mountagu de St. Neots regiae Classis Vicepraefecto Magnae Garderobae Custodi Dn. o Regi Car 2 do a Secretioribus Consilijs Nobilissimique Ordanis Garterij Equiti hanc Tumuli Regis EDWARDI Primi Figuram Humil inc D.D.D.F.S. And upon a Tablet this Epitaph in Latin and English Death is too doleful which doth joyn The highest Estate full low Which coupleth greatest things with least And last with first also No man hath been in World alive Nor any may there be Which can escape the dint of Death Needs hence depart must we O Noble and victorious Man Trust not unto thy strength For all are subject unto death And all must hence at length Most cruel fate from worldly stage Hath wrest a worthy wight For whom all England mourned loud To see his doleful plight Edward is dead which was adorn'd With divers graces here A King or fragrant Nardus height A gracious Princely Peere In heart the which was Lybard-like Right puissant voide of fear Most slow to strife discreet and wise And gracious every where In Armes a Giant fierce and fell Attempting famous facts Most prudent did subdue the proud By feate of Martial acts In Flanders fortune gave to him By lot right good success In Wales he wan the Scottish rout With Armes he did suppress This King without His like alive Did firmly guide His Land And what good nature could conceive He had it plight at hand He was in Justice and in Peace Excelling Lawes took place Desire to chase all wicked workes Did hold this Kings good grace He now doth lie Intombed here Which furthered each good thing Now nought He is but dust and bones Which was a worthy King The very Son of God whom erst This King did love right deere Hath given to Him immortal bliss For his good living here Whilst liv'd this King by Him all things Were in most goodly plight Fraud lay hid great peace was kept And honesty had might Mors est moesta nimis magnos que jungit in imis Maxima mors minimis conjungens ultima primis Nullus in orbe fuit homo vivens nec valet esse Qui non morte ruit est hinc exire necesse Nobilis fortis tibi tu confidere noli Omnia sunt mortis sibi subdit singula soli De mundi medio magnum mors impia movit Anglia pre tedio satis anxia plangere novit Corruit EDWARDUS vario veneratus honore Rex nuper ut Nardus fragrans virtutis odore Corde Leopardus invictus absque pavore Ad rixam tardus discretus eucharis ore Viribus armorum quasi gigas ardua gessit Colla superborum prudens per prelia pressit Inter Flandrenses fortuna sibi bene favit Ut quoque Wallenses Scotos suppeditavit Rex bonus absque pari strenue sua regna regebat Quod natura dare potuit bonitatis habebat Actio justitie par regni sanctio legis Et fuga nequitie premunt precordia Regis Gloria tota ruit Regem capit hec modo fossa Rex quandoque fuit nunc nil nisi pulvis ossa Filius ipse Dei quem corde colebat ore Gaudia fecit ei nullo permista dolore Dum vixit Rex valuit sua magna potestas Fraus latuit pax magna fuit regnavit honestas The Seal of King Edward I. the Figure of which is exhibited in the 120 Page of this Third Book and also that of Queen Elianor his Wife is annexed to a Confirmation of the Great Charter of King Henry III. his Father dated upon the 28th day of March Penes Eliaus Ashmole Arm. Faecialem nom Windsor An. 28 Ed. I. Circumscribed on both sides â EDWARDUS DEI GRACIA REX ANGLIE DOMINUS HYBERNIE DUX AQUITANIE Upon the Counter-seal the King is figured on Horseback in his Coat of Maile and Surcoat his Shield is Charged with the Three Lyons of England and the same Armes are Embossed on the Caparizons of his Horse Also in a Grant of the Marriage of Duncan son and heir of Duncan Earl of Fyf to Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester and Hertford Dated at Barwick upon Tweed the xxv day of June in the 20th year of his Raign he is stiled Edwardus Dei gracia Rex Anglie Dominus Hybernie Dux Aquitanie Superior Dominus Regni Scotie c. In cujus rei testimonium has literas patentes Sigillo regimini Regni Scotie deputato fecimus sigillari The Circumscription of which Seal is obliterated but the Figure of the Crucifixion of St. Andrew on the one side and the Armes of Scotland viz. a Lyon Rampant within a double Tressure Flowry on the reverse are apparent Children of King EDWARD I. by Queen ELIANOR of CASTILE his First Wife 8. JOHN The eldest Son of King Edward and Queen Elianor Walsingham fol. 94. Ypodigmae neustriae p. 499. n. 25. was born at Windsor in the Reign of King Henry III. his Grandfather before His Fathers voyage into Syria He was committed to the Charge of Richard King of the Romans and dyed in his youth 8. HENRY The Second Son of King Edward Ibidem p. 499. n. 25. c. deceased also being a Child 8. ALPHONSO Third Son Walsingham fol. 94. Ypodig Neustr p. 499. n. 25. Matth. Westminster p. 411. n. 54. was Borne at Maine in Gascoigne As his Father and Mother returned into England from Jerusalem he offered up a Golden Coronet of Llewellen Prince of VVales and other Jewels at the Tombe of St. Edward at Westminster which remained there to Adorne his Shrine and dyed in the Eleventh year of his age upon the XIV of the Kalends of September viz. the 19th day of August in the year of Grace 1284 and his Body was buried in the Abbey of Westminster on the South-side the Shrine of the before-named Confessor Saint Edward among his brothers and Sisters that lie there Interred 8. EDWARD Walsingham f. 94. Ypodig Neustr p 499. n. 25. Fourth Son of King Edward I. and Queen Elianor of Castile his first Wife borne at Caernarvon was the First Prince of Wales of the Royal House of England and after the death of his Father succeeded him in his Kingdome and his other Dominions by the Name of Edward II. whose history followeth in the II. Chapter of this III. Book 8. Henry Earl of Barr did bear Azure 2 Barbels hauriant endorsed and some crusuly fitched or I have seen an Acquittance in French of Joane de Barr Countess of
Ward Elizabeth that deceased also young and Issabelle Despenser first Marryed to Richard Beauchamp Earl of Worcester by whom she had Issue Elizabeth c. and secondly to Richard Beauchamp Earl of Warwick and had issue also by him Richard Beauchamp Duke of Warwick and Anne Beauchamp c. Of the Descendents of this Issabel see more in the History of Edmond of Langley Duke of York 9. The Armes of Gaveston were Vert 6 Eaglets Or 3 2 and one which stand painted in the fourth Window on the South-side the body of the Cathedral Church at York And although in his Seal exhibited by Edward Byshe Esq in his Notes upon Upton present you only with 3 Eaglets it was because there wanted room for three more The like example I find in a Seal of Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford who wanting place therein for his 6 Lyons did beare his bend and Cotires between two Lyons supplying a greater by a lesser number MARGARET DE CLARE Countess of Cornwall and Glocester second sister and coheir of Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester was the Wife of Piers Gaveston a Gascoigne born created Earl of Cornwall An. 3 Ed. 2. who received this stranger into so high favour notwithstanding the commands of King Edward I. his Father to the contrary that he thereby highly disobliged His Nobility and through his ill Counsel was carried away into many unkingly actions This Piers Gaveston having been twice Banished was upon his return into England taken by Guy Beauchampe Earl of Warwick whom he had formerly in a jearing way called Rob. of Glocester p. 312. b. the Black Hound of Arden and Beheaded near Warwick at a place called Gravershithe or Blacklow and buryed in the Fryers at Laughtey Pat. an 5 Ed. 2. p 2. m. 19. Claus 10. Ed. 2. m. 8. in dorso leaving issue by Countess Margaret a daughter called Joane Gaveston whom her Father intended to have Marryed to Thomas the son of John Wake but he taking another Wife without the Licence of King Edward II. was fined to pay 1000 Markes to Thomas de Moulton of Egremond which Thomas by Indenture bearing date the 25th day of May An. 10 Edw. 2. betwixt him and the said King had engaged to Marry this Joane to his son John as soon as they should come to age But this new-borne Joane dyed young Chart. an 11 Edw. 3. m. 14. n. 34. Inq. an 16 Edw. 3. n. 36. Esceat an 21 Ed. 3. n. 59. and was buried at Malmesbury The Second Husband of Margaret Countess of Cornwal was Hugh de Audley after her Brothers death created Earl of Glocester at a Parliament holden at Westminster upon the 16th day of March An. 11 Ed. 3. in the year 1336. Hugh de Audley Earl of Glocester did bear Gules a Frett or and a Border argent This Countess Margaret deceased An. 16 E. 3. and was buried at Tunbridge And Hugh Earl of Glocester outliving her about five years departed this World upon the 10th day of November An. 1347. and was Interred in the same place with his Wife leaving Issue their only Daughter and Heir Margaret Audley 18 years old at the death of her Mother and at the same time Wife of Ralph Baron of Stafford afterwards created Earl of Stafford March 5th An. 25 Ed. 3. in the year 1350. and from this Marriage all the Earles of Stafford Dukes of Buckingham of that Surname did descend and the Viscountess Stafford now in being is derived 9. ELIZABETH DE CLARE Lady Burgh third Daughter of Joane of Acres In her Grant in my Custody dated upon the 24 day of April An. 29 Ed. 3. This Elizabeth is stiled La tres honorable Dame Elizabeth de Bourg Dame de Clare In her Seal are the Armes of Clare impaleing Bourgh viz. 3 Cheveronels and a Cross within a Border gutte which since have been and are the Armes of Clare-Hall in Cambridge of her Foundation by Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester and Sister and co-heir of Earl Gilbert was Marryed three several times Her first Husband being John de Burgh that dyed in the life-time of his Father Richard Earl of Vlster in the year 1313. and by him she had issue William de Burgh Earl of Vlster who Marryed Maud Sister to Henry Duke of Lancaster and one of the Daughters of Henry Earl of Lancaster and left issue Elizabeth their only daughter and heir wife of Lionel of Antwerpe Duke of Clarence third Son of King Edward the Third This Elizabeth de Clare had to her 2d Husband Theobald Lord Verdon after whose decease she was the third time Married to Sir Roger Damory Baron of Armoy in Ireland She Founded Clare Hall in Cambridge and lyeth buryed by the same Sir Roger in the Church at Ware with this Epitaph Hic jacent Rogerus Damory Baro tempore Edwardi secundi Weever p. 544. Elizabetha tertia filia Gilberti Clare Comitis Glocestrie Johanne uxoris ejus filie Edwardi primi vocate Johann de Acris⦠Edw. Bysshe Esquire now Sir Edward Bysshe Knight Clarenceaux King of Armes in Nicholaum Upton Notae p. 63. represents you with the Seal of this Ralph de Monthermer Earl of Glocester c. much like that of Thomas Earl of Lancaster exhibited in Page 102. of this 2 Book on the one side of which he is represented on Horseback in his Coat of Maile and Surcoat His Shield and the Caparisons of his Horse are charged with an Eagle his Armes being Or an Eagle displayed vert and upon his Horses head and his Helmet is placed the like Eagle from which issueth his Mantleing or Lambrequin On his Counter-seal is a large Escocheon of the Eagle hanging on a Tree betwixt two collateral Wivernes in the place of Supporters Which Seal is Circumscrib'd on both Sides with these words S. RADVLPHI DE MONTE HERMER II EOM GLOVâRE ET HERTFORD comprehending all those parts which make an Achievement compleat viz Coat of Armes Healme Creast Mantling and Supporters Which said Joane de Acres after the death of Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester her first Husband was Marryed to a Servant of his named Ralph de Mountehermer in the year 1296. which being done without the knowledge of her Father King Edward I. Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 499. n. 28. this Ralph was committed to Prison in the Castle of Bristol and all those Lands and Castles formerly made over to Earl Gilbert and Countess Joane seized into the Kings hands But by the Mediation of Anthony Bec Bishop of Durham Peace was made betwixt the King and His Daughter Pat. An. 6 Ed. 2. p. 1. and her new Husband and her Lands restored with advantage and not long after Ralph summoned to Parliament by the Title of Earl of Glocester and Hertford which he enjoyed till his Son in Law Earl Gilbert de Clare came of Age and had the same Honours and afterwards in all Parliaments was summoned and sate as Lord
To Thomas Holland Duke of Surrey He gave the same Armes differenced with a Border Argent and to John Holland Duke of Exceter with the distinction of a Label of 3 points Argent whose Escocheon stands depicted in a South-window of St. Bartho'omews Church the Lesser near Smithfield I also find the Armes of St. Edward with a Border gobony argent and azure in a South-window of the Chappel in Vniveâsity-Colledge in Oxford Impaleing the Coat of one of the Beausorts He was the first of our Kings that had his Escocheon supported as you may observe in his Armes and those of St. Edward the Confessor over the Porch at the North-door of Westminster-Hall by Him erected which are there and in diverse other places held or supported by two Angels beneath both which Escocheon is His Devise viz. a white Hart couchant gorged with a Gold Coronet and Chaine under a Tree The same Hart is Painted bigger then the Life on the wall in the South-cross of Westminster-Abbey and expressed in Coloured-glass over the Portraiture of this King in a South-window of the said Monastery This Embleme without doubt he derived from that of Princess Joan his Mother which was a white Hind Couchant under a Tree gorged and chained as the other For wearing this His Badge of the Hart some after His Deposition lost their lives He used also a Pescod branch with the Cods open but the Peas out as it is upon His Robe in His Monument at Westminster About which time He caused a Seal to be made upon the one side of which He is represented on Horsback in His Surcoat with His Shield and His Horse Caparizon'd all charged with Penes Eliam Ashmole Arm Faecialem nom Windsor Quarterly semee of France and England a label of 3 points in the life-time of Prince Edward His Father He bare a File of 3 points Argent the middlemost charged with the Cross of St. George as you may observe in the Catalogue of the Knights of the Garter on the Reverse is a large Escocheon of the same Armes thus Circumscribed Sigillum ricardi principis wallie ducis cornubie et comitis cestrie pro officio suth-wallie This Seal is also annexed to a Grant dated Kaermerdyn 16 day of April in the ninth year of his Reign the Figure thereof being exhibited in the 138. Page of this Third Book In the following year Ypodigma Neustriae p. 531. n. 53. viz. 1377. upon the Feast of St. George He had the Order of Knighthood conferred on him at Windsor by King Edward III. who also to prevent disorder in the Succession settles the Crown in Parliament upon this Richard His Grandson who shortly after by His death becomes possessed thereof at the age of eleven yeares Upon the 16th day of July Anno 1377. in the same year 1377. Tho. Walsingham p. 195. n. 11. Ypodig Neustriae p. 532. n. 9. His Coronation is Magnificently performed at Westminster by Simon Sudbury Archbishop of Canterbury at which diverse Noblemen and others put in their Claimes by their Tenures for their respective Offices in the Solemnity and were admitted accordingly To John Duke of Lancaster and Edmond Earl of Cambridge the Kings Uncles with some other Lords and Bishops is committed the present management of the State and the tuition of the young King to Guischard d'Engolesme Those Princes that had now any quarrel with England Tho. Walsingham p. 198. n. 55. thought this the fittest time of Action and the opportunity is presently embraced by the French and Scots The first burning Rye Hastings Portsmouth Dartmouth Plymouth on the Coast and the later making havock upon the Borders Ypodigma Neustriae p. 532. n. 43. Tho. Walsingham p. 200. n. 34. and taking the Castle of Barwick but were both repulsed with considerable loss and to compleat the return upon the French Sir Hugh Calverley Deputy of Calais burnt 26 of their Ships in the Haven of Bolloigne though in the mean time one Mercer Anno 1378. a Scotch Pirate who infested the Coast about Scarborow is with his Fleet taken by John Philpot a Citizen of London with a Navy set out at his own charge Ypodigma Neustriae p. 532. n. 32 Tho. Walsingham p. 211. n. 30. 44. which being done without Commission he is called in question for But the Service was so eminent that it was thought fit to dispence with his objected contempt of Authority and to acquit him with a great deal of reputation Other Attempts upon the French and Scots and theirs again upon us were as divers as their Events But Tho. Walsingham p. 231. n. 56. Ibidem p. 247. n. 43. our most unhappy Anno 1379. the loss of many of our Ships by storme under the command of Sir John Arundel c. that were designed for Britaine and the Insurrection of Wat Tyler Jack Straw John Lettestere Robert Westbrom c. with the Commons of Kent Essex Hartford Cambridge Suffolke and Norfolke who by the Instigation of one John Ball a Seditious Malecontent and Hypocritical Preacher intended to destroy all Gentlemen Lawyers Clergy-men and whosoever were of any account either for their Estates Family or Authority in the Common-wealth The Kentish Rebels mustered 100000 on Blackheath Ypodigma Neustriae p. 535. n. 13. whence they Marched to the Savoy the Duke of Lancasters Pallace which with the Lawyers Lodgings at the Temple and the Priory of St. John near Smithfield they set on fire thence to the Tower where the King lay and after some rudenesses offered to the Princess Joane the Kings Mother Thomas Walsingham p. 250. n. 39. they behead Simon Sudbury alias Tibold Archbishop of Canterbury Lord Chancellor and Sir Robert Hailes Lord Treasurer on Towerhill neither were Sacred places exempt from their Insolencies for having drawn 13 Flemings out of the Augustine Fryers and 17 others out of other Churches they cut off their heads in the open streets King Richard Proclaimed Pardon to all that would lay down their Armes which the Essex men did but not they of Kent But at length their Leader Tyler after many insolencies committed is by the valour of that valiant Citizen William Walworth Lord Mayor of London the King being present killed in the head of his rabble Ypodigma Neustriae p. 535. n. 18. whom King Richard to pacifie desires to follow Him as their Leader into the Fields to receive their Demands In the mean time Walworth Armes 1000. men in the Citty puts them under the command of Sir Robert Knolls who leading them into the field so daunted the Rebels that they immediately submitted Thomas Walsingham p. 254 n. 6. notwithstanding which the King gave them a Charter of manumission though afterward he revoked it and for this their good service the King Knighted the Lord Mayor and five Aldermen and augmented the City Armes with a Dagger in the dexter quarter The Rebels of Norfolke Cambridgshire and Suffolke are dispersed by the Bishop
the Enemy had built against it But this good service was rather envied then encouraged by those about the King and indeed by the King himself because not countenanced by the Duke of Ireland Ypodigma Neustriae p. 540. 42. Thomas Walsingham p. 328 n. 56. 329. n. 5. who now puts away his lawful Wife the Lady Issabel one of King Edward III. Grand-daughters and Marries a Joyners daughter of Bohemia at which Indignity the Duke of Glocester her Uncle took such displeasure that new Plots are forged by Suffolke Sir Robert Tresilian c. to take away his life as also of the Earles of Arundel Warwick Derby son of the Duke of Lancaster Nottingham and such others as they thought fit to clear themselves of Easter being now past K. Richard pretends to send the Duke of Ireland to the waterside but after some stay in those parts brings him back again with him and at Coventry 2000 persons are Indicted by the L. Chief Justice Ypodigma Neustriae p. 540.59 and at Nottingham where the King and Queen lay Robert Belknap Chief Justice of the Common-Pleas and other Judges by the Kings command attend him to whom He propounds several Questions of the unlawfulness of the proceeding of the Parliament and Lords and what Penalties they had incurred They declare them unlawful and the Abettors guilty of Treason which the King having effected not only those Justices but all other Justices and Sheriffs were thereupon summoned to Nottingham Ypodigma Neustriae p. 541. n. 5. Ypodigma Neustriae 541. n. 7. to know what Forces they could raise for the King against the Lords and to take care that no Members should be chosen in the Parliament he then intended but such as the King should approve of Furthermore the King and the Duke of Ireland send all over the Kingdome to dispose the People as much as possible to their party as to their Elections and in the mean time endeavour to surprise the Duke of Glocester and the Earl of Warwick who had got a great Power of Men about them and also sends to the Lord Mayor to know what Forces he could raise for Him in the City of London Thomas Walsingham p. 329 n. 22. who promised 50000 Men but could not perform the Cittizens refusing to fight against the Kings Friends and Defenders of the Realme as they called them Whereupon King Richard by advice of the Earl of Northampton requires the Lords to come to Him which by reason of an Ambush laid for them though without the Kings knowledge they forbore at that time Thomas Walsingham p. 330 n. 56. but afterwards upon safe-conduct came and the King receives them seemingly with all kindness and agrees to them that at the next Parliament all parties should be indifferently heard and in the mean time to remain in his Protection upon which the Favourite Lords not daring to come to the Test withdraw from the Court But the King not enduring their absence commands the Constable of Chester to raise an Army and to conduct the Duke of Ireland to him who is by the way encountred and overthrown by the Earl of Derby Ypodigma Neustriae p. 542. n. 46. Tho. Walsingham p. 332. n. 8. Ibidem p. 332. n. 27. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 542. n. 52. The Duke very very narrowly escaping flies beyond Sea and at Lovaine after two or three years ends his life The Earl of Suffolke also in disguise retires to Calais where he is discovered and sent back into England but by the King is permitted to go at large The Lords having now Anno 1388. as they thought matter enough to justifie the taking of Armes march to London with 40000 Men and to the King then at the Tower the Duke of Glocester and the Earles of Derby and Nottingham declare their Grievances and produce Letters from the Duke of Ireland Tho. Walsingham p. 333. n. 39. for his levying an Army for their destruction and also another of safe Conduct written to him by the French King to come into France to do Acts to his own and the Kingdomes dishonour The King promised He would come the next day to Westminster to Treat further of these matters but repenting that promise Ypodigma Neustriae p. 543. n. 1 3. they peremptorily send him word That if He did not come and hearken to his faithful Council they would choose another King so that the next morning He went and there with no small regret condescended to the removal and imprisonment of all those whom the Lords required Alexander Nevil Archbishop of York is removed from the Parliament all the Judges except one are Arrested on the Bench and sent to the Tower Tho. Walsingham p. 334. n. 20. Sir William Tresilian Lord Chief Justice is hanged at Tyburne and the rest of the Judges banished and the King bound by Oath to abide by such Rules and Orders as the Lords should make and the same imposed throughout the whole Kingdom After much adoe a Peace is concluded for 3 yeares Anno 1389. Thomas Walsingham p. 337. n. 39. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 544. n. 23. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 544. n. 45. Thomas Walsingham p. 347 n. 7. Tho. Walsingham p. 347. n. 55 Ypodigma Neustriae p. 546. n. 55. Tho. Walsingham p. 350. n. 50. Ibidem p. 351. n. 16. betwixt England France and Scotland And afterwards John Duke of Lancaster Anno 1392. upon his return from Spain meets the King of France at Amiens with a train of 1000 Horse to treat of a more lasting Truce betwixt the two Crownes but only procures the addition of a year more to the former In this year viz. An. 1392. the Queen dies and the City of London having forfeited their Charter are by the Duke of Glocesters intercession and the payment of 10000 pounds Fine restored to their Liberties The King sends the Dukes of Lancaster and Glocester once more into France about a Peace Anno 1393. but this negotiation produces only a Truce for 4 years Great numbers of Irish resorting into England are commanded to return whether the King himself not long after takes a Voyage and at Dublin summons a Parliament to which repaire the Kings of Meath Thomond Leynster c. and thence sending the Duke of Glocester to his Parliament in England called in his Name by the Duke of Yorke in His absence to demand Supplies he so far prevailes that a Tenth is granted by the Clergy and a Fifteenth by the Laity The King had not continued long in Ireland when the Clergy of England petitioned his return for the suppression of the Lollards who at that time much increased being favoured by many eminent persons of the Kingdom Anno 1396. and shortly after takes a voyage into France where at that famous interview between Him and Charles the VI. Tho. Walsingham p. 353. n. 5. Scevoâc Lovis de St. Maâshe Liureviii Chap. v. King of France betwixt Ardres
and Guines King Richards Second Marriage King Richard espoused the Lady Issabel his eldest daughter and upon the 28th day of October 1396 in the presence of all the greatest Princes Lords and Ladies of either Nation received her from His Father-in-law as a most noble and acceptable Gift Queen Issabel âid beare Azure 3 Flowers de Lize or Her Father King Charles VI. reducing the semee of Flowers dââiâe to the number 3. Which Coat was impaled with King Richarâs in a North-window in the Câoir of St. Olaves Church in the Old-Jewry London and in other places Anno 1397. and Pledge of that peace and amity contracted betwixt the two Kingdomes which was agreed upon for 29 yeares The Lady Issabel was not above 7 or 8 yeares of age wherefore her person was committed to the Dutchesses of Lancaster and Glocester and other great Ladies who accompanyed her to Calais Ypodigma Neustriae p. 549. n. 45. and there she was Marryed to King Richard who had not it seemeth any Nuptial enjoyment of her by reason of her tender age before such time as his Traytrous Lords to compass their own disloyal purposes and gratifie the ambition of an Usurper had dethroned Him Scevole Lovis de Saincte Marshe Livre viii Chap. v. Tho. Walsingham p. 353. n. 46. After whose death she was sent home and Marryed to Charles Duke of Orleance At this time the Duke of Lancaster caused the issue he had by Katherine Swinford before Marriage to be legitimated by Act of Parliament But the Duke of Glocester unadvisedly reproves the King for delivering up the Town of Brest to the Duke of Britaine upon which he had only a Mortgage so that upon payment of the Money words are multiplyed between them and the King complaines thereof to his other Uncles the Dukes of Lancaster and York who excusing his intemperance assure the King of his duty and faithfulness yet fearing how far the King might press them to undertake for him they retire from the Court which gave the Duke of Glocester's enemies opportunity of improving the Kings displeasure against him and not long after he with several Lords both Spiritual and Temporal at Arundel Castle contrive to seize upon King Richard with the Dukes of Lancaster and York but the whole project being discovered the King Himself Ypodigma Neustriae p. 550. n. 23. Tho. Walsingham p. 354. n. 6. by a stratagem surpriseth the Duke of Glocester that darling of the people at his Castle of Pleshey in Essex and sends him prisoner to Calais where he was smothered to death by Thomas Mowbray the Earl Marshal diverse other Lords are sent to the Tower and the King for the better security of His Person Ypodigma Neustriae p. 550. n. 44. appoints him a Guard of Cheshire Men and stiles Himself Prince of Chester In a Parliament begun at Westminster the 17th day of September 1397. Thomas Walsingham p. 354. n. 41. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 551. n. 4. the King complaines of several things done by the Lords in His minority and first the Archbishop of Canterbury is by the Commons impeached but not being suffered to make his defence is sent into banishment The Pardon 's granted to the Duke of Glocester and the Earles of Arundel and Warwick which the King protested to be extorted from Him are required to be revoked which being done Thomas Walsingham p 354 n. 49. the Earl of Arundel is before the Duke of Lancaster who sate that day as Lord High Steward condemned and immediately afterwards beheaded but Warwick by the Dukes intercession is banished to the Isle of Man Anno 1398. Anno 1398. In that Parliament called the Great Ibidem p. 355. n. 47. the King to kindle new Lights in the place of such as he had extinguished created His Cosin Henry Earl of Derby Duke of Hereford Ypodigma Neustriae p. 551. n. 55. Edward Earl of Rutland Duke of Aumarle Tho. Earl of Nottingham Duke of Norfolke Thomas Earl of Kent Duke of Surrey John Earl of Huntington Duke of Exceter and Thomas Earl of Somerset Marquess Dorset c. who Ibidem p. 552. n. 5. Tho. Walsingham p. 355. n. 54. for the better support of these dignities had a great part of the estates of Glocester Arundel and Warwick parcelled among them And added to his Escocheon Royal the Armories of St. Edward King and Confessor which he granted in augmentation to the Dukes of Norfolke Surrey and Exeter and the Marquess Dorset The Judges also at this time gave their opinions that when the King propounds Articles to be handled in Parliament it is Treason to propose others Tho. Walsingham p. 355. n. 39. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 551. n. 46. The King also obtained the whole power of the Parliament to be confirmed upon John Duke of Lancaster Edmond Duke of Yorke Edward Duke of Aumarle and others or any seven or eight of them and granted a pardon to all except 50 persons which He would not have named but reserved them for a curbe to His Nobility to keep them still in danger upon any displeasure of being declared one of the 50 excepted and to all these things procures the Popes Bulls with Censures and Curses to the infringers thereof A difference now falling out betwixt the Dukes of Hereford and Norfolke about treasonable words Tho. Walsingham p. 356. n. 5. a Combat was agreed upon to be disputed at Coventry but the King taking the matter into His own hands Ibidem n. 15. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 553. n. 6. banishes the Duke of Norfolke for ever it being the day whereon a twelve moneth before he had caused the Duke of Glocester to be smothered at Calais and the Duke of Hereford for six yeares Banishment formerly the punishment of the Delinquencies of great Men hath proved of dangerous consequence as it here fell out for the Exiled Archbishop of Canterbury Thomas Arundel and the Duke meeting in France after aggravating the miscarriages of King Richards Government fell at last to consult how He might be removed and that which encouraged their designe was the many invitations the Duke of Hereford received from England to come and take the Government upon him To the accomplishment of whose design Anno 1399. Thomas Walsingham p. 356 n. 45. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 552. n. 51. two things did exceedingly concurr first King Richards absence in Ireland whither He was gone with a mighty Army to revenge the death of his Cosin Roger Mortimer Earl of March and Lieutenant of Ireland slain by O Brin and the Irish of Leinster to whom he intended the Crown of England if He failed of issue To the furnishing of which Expedition He had extorted Money on all hands taking up Carriages Victuals and other necessaries without any recompence whereby the hatred of His Government grew universal Secondly John Duke of Lancasters death which happened about this time Thomas Walsingh p. 357. n.
by the death of her Father without issue-male in the hands of the King to dispose of at pleasure and the time before the Coronation too short to determine the matter b Clans An. 1 R. 2. n. 45. Henry Lord Percy was appointed by the King to execute the said Office for that time till a final determination might be made therein In a c Pânes Ed. Walker mil. Gart. Prin. Reg. Armorum Deed dated the 26th day of September Anno _____ Richard the Second she writes in her stile Margaret Marshal Countess of Norfolke as heir to her Father and Lady of Segraue and afterwards was for the greatness of her birth her large revenues and wealth d Chart. an 21 R. 2. created Dutchess of Norfolke fo terme of life by the same King Richard the Second by Charter bearing date on the 29th day of September in the 21th year of His raign She departed this life upon the 24th day of March in the first year of Henry 4. Anno 1399. and was â So saith Book York-Herald p. 156. Inq. Anno 43 Edw. 3. â art 2. interred at the Fryers-minors vulgarly called the Minories in London having out-lived her two Husbands The first of which was John Lord Segraue who dyed in the 27th year of King Edw. 3. by whom she had issue and after his decease was re-marryed unto Sir Walter Manny Knight of the Garter Lord of the Town of Manny in the Diocess of Cambray Weever fun mon. p. 432. He founded a Chappel of the Order of Carthusians and built there a Monastery for the health of King Edward the third and Dame Margaret his wife and was there buried in his own Church deceasing in the same year that he laid the foundation vizan 1371. his death was much lamented by the King Nobility and Commons of England for with singular commendations he had served King Edward the Third in His French wars and was employed by Him on several Embassies his Obsequies were performed with great solemnity King Edward and all His Children with the great Prelates and Barons of the Realm being present And although Brook York-Herauld Weever p. 433. makes Margaret Dutchess of Norfolke to be buryed in the Minories yet Stow in his Survey saith she was here interred with this Sir Walter Manny her second husband Children of MARGARET Duchess of Norfolke by JOHN Lord SEGRAVE her first Husband In Pale Mowbray and Segrave viz. Gules a Lyon Rampant argent and Sable a Lyon rampant argent crowned proper 10. ELIZABETH SEGRAVE Lady Mowbray their daughter and heir was the Wife of John Lord Mowbray of Axholme Esceat an 43 E. 3. who dyed beyond Sea upon the Feast of Sr. Botolph in the 42 year of the Reign of King Edward 3. leaving issue by her two sons John and Thomas Mowbray did bear Gules a Lyon Rampant argent 11. JOHN Lord MOWBRAY Earl of Nottingham eldest son and heir of Elizabeth Segrave and John Lord Mowbray of Axholme Tho. Walsingham p. 197. n. 48. was created into the dignity of Earl of Nottingham at the Coronation of King Richard the Second in the year 1377. which honour he enjoyed untill the 18th year of his age Esceat an 6 R. 2. n. 58. Stowes Survey of London p. 438. and then leaving his Mother alive deceased upon the tenth day of February in the sixth year of the reign of King Richard II. An. 1382. and was buryed in the White-Fryers or Carmelite-Fryers in London his brother Thomas being found his heir of the age of 17 years and upward 11. THOMAS MOWBRAY second son succeeded his brother in his estate and was created Earl of Nottingham Earl Marshal of England and Duke of Norfolke See more of him in the following Chapter Segrave Sable a Lyon Rampant argent crowned proper 10. ANNE SEGRAVE the younger daughter of Margaret Countess of Norfolke and John Lord Segrave was Lady Abbess of Barking in the County of Essex Children of MARGARET Duchess of Norfolke by Sir WALTER MANNY her second Husband Manny Or three Cheveroneââ Sable 10. THOMAS MANNY their only son was being young drowned in a Well at Derford in Kent in the life-time of his father 10. ANNE MANNY Countess of Pembroke only daughter and heir of Sir Walter de Manny by Duchess Margaret Inq. an 46 Edw. 3. n. 38. aged 18 yeares at the death of her Father was marryed to John Lord Hastings Earl of Pembrook son of Lawrence Earl of Pembrook by Agnes his wife daughter of Roger Mortimer Lord of Wigmore and first Earl of March This John Earl of Pembrook being but 25 yeares of age Ypodigma Neustriae p. 528. n. 60. This John Earl of Pembroke did bear quarterly first Hastings viz. or a Maunch Gules and secondly Valence viz. Barry Argent and Azure an Orle of Martlets Gules which Armes are enamelled on the north-side of King Edw. III. His Tomb at Westminster he being noted to be the first subject that bare 2 Coates quarterly was sent by King Edward III. to raise the siege of Rochell An. 1372. but in his voyage for France was taken by Henry the usurper of Castile and with 160. others carried into Spain where after two yeares imprisonment he was sold to Bertrand Cleykyn a Nobleman of France with whom having agreed for his Ransom was yet at his departure poisoned at a Banquet and dyed in France the 16th day of April An. 1375. his Ransome-money being come to Calais to redeem him leaving issue by the Lady Anne Manny Ibidem p. 530. n. 13. his only son named also This John bare Quarterly 1. Brotherton Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a label of 3 points argent 2. Hastings or a Maunch gules 3. Valence Barry argent and azure an Orle of Martlets gules The 4th At the first which quarterings were so depicted in the roof of Christ-church in London vide Vincent p. 420. But in a window of the said Church he did bear quaterly in the first quarter Brotherton in the second Hastings and Valence Quarterly the third as the second the fourth as the first vide penes H. S. George ar Foecialem nom Richmond 11. JOHN HASTINGS Earl of Pembroke three yeares of age at the death of his father after whose decease he was Earl of Pembroke Lord Hastings Weshford and Aburgavenny by reason of whose Minority King Edward III constituted William Lord Beauchamp Custos of the County of Pembroke Many years after this Earl John being with King Richard II. at Woodstock in Oxfordshire in the time of Christmas was at a Tournament there held Ypodigma Neustriae p. 544. n. 53. slain by Sir John St. John in the year 1390. after he had been Earl 14 years He took to wife Philip the third daughter of Edmond Mortimer Earl of March but dying without issue she was re-married to Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel and Surrey This John was interred in the Fryers-Minors within Newgate in
Marshalsea was sent who performed it This Edmond took to Wife Margaret Wake daughter of John Lord Wake and Joan his wife and sister and heir of Thomas Lord Wake of Lydell in the County of Northampton who deceased upon the 21th day of May Esceat 23 E. 3. p. 1. n. 75. An. 23 Ed. 3. leaving this Margaret Countess of Kent his heir of the age of about forty years Children of EDMOND Earl of KENT by MARGARET WAKE his Wife 9. EDMOND PLANTAGENET eldest Son succeeded his Father in the Earldom of Kent vide Chap. IX 9. JOHN PLANTAGENET second Son was Earl of Kent after the death of his brother Edmond without issue of whom see more in the X. Chap. of this III. Book 9. JOANE PLANTAGENET only daughter of Edmond Earl of Kent and sister and heir of John Earl of Kent whose History followeth that of her brother John in the XI Chap. of this III. Book 9. EDMOND PLANTAGENET Earl of KENT CHAP. IX THis Edmond Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a Border argent eldest son and heir of Edmond of Woodstock Earl of Kent and Margaret his wife sister and heir of Thomas Lord Wake of Lydel Parliament an 4 Ed. 3. p. 1. Pat. an 5 Ed. 3. was in a Parliament held An. 5 Ed. 3. ârestored to the Earldom of Kent and died the Kings Ward without issue in the sixth year of the reign of Edward III. leaving his brother John to succeed him in the said Earldom 9. JOHN PLANTAGENET Earl of KENT CHAP. X. HE was second Son of Edmond of Woodstock The Armes of this John and Elizabeth his wife were painted in a Glass window in the Cathedral Church of Lychfield being party per pale Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a border argent and Juliers viz. or a Lyon rampant sable visit Staff C. 10. fol. 160. b. in Coll. Arm. and succeeded his brother Edmond dying without issue in the Earldom of Kent by which Title he sate in Parliament in the 25 year of King Edward III. Inq. an 26 Ed. 3. n. 54. Not. And upon St. Stephens day in the year following viz. An. 26 Ed. 3. he deceased without issue having married Elizabeth a daughter of the Duke of Juliers ' who after his death was the Wife of Eustace Dabridgecort second son of the Lord Dabridgecort of Henault Pat. an 13 R. 2. m. 15. by whom she had issue Sir Sanchius Dabridgecourt one of the Founders of the most noble Order of the Garter This Countess Elizabeth afterwards took upon her the Habit of a Nun in the Abbey of Waverley and departed this life about the 12 year of King Henry IV. 9. JOANE PLANTAGENET Princess of WALES and Countess of KENT CHAP. XI The Lady Joane in the life-time of her first husband Sir Thomas Holand Earl of Kent did bear Party per Pale Holand and Kent viz. Azure Semee of Flowers de Lize and a Lyon rampant guardant Argent and Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a Border argent Her Armes Impaled also with those of Prince Edward her third husband are carved upon the North-side the Tombe of Queen Philippa in West-minster-Abbey and were painted in a Window in Christchurchs near New gatemarket THis Lady Joane was the only daughter of Edmond of Woodstock Earl of Kent sixt and youngest son of King Edward I. sister to Edmond and sister and heir to John Earl of Kent at whose death happening in the 26 year of the reign of Edward III. Inq. capta 13 Februtrii an 27 Ed. 3. she had passed the 25th year of her age being for her admirable beauty called The Fair Maid of Kent She was at the same time the Wife of Sir Thomas Holand Knight Ibidem one of the Founders of the most noble order of the Garter second son of Sir Robert Holand of Lancashire Knight and Maud his wife daughter and heir of Alan la Zouch steward of the houshold to William Montague Earl of Salisbury God M. S. Miscel R. Glover Somerset and in right of this Joan his wife by King Edward the third created Earl of Kent and Lord Wake of Lidell and by her leaving issue and having performed many brave acts in the Kings service he departed this World on the 26 day of December Esceat an 35 Ed. 3. p. 1. n. 104. An. 34 Ed. 3. in the year 1360. The before mentioned William Montague Earl of Salisbury was her second Husband from whom she was divorced by consent and he marryed another Noble Lady at Lambeth upon the 6th day of October Out of the Book of Wills called Islip An. 1361. in the presence of Roger Lord Laware Edward Courtney James Audley c. Yet did this Countess Joane still retaine so much beauty and excellency as to attract the admiration of that Martial Prince and heir apparent to the Crown of England Edward called the Black Prince who out of a most sincere affection after he had declined several illustrious Matches made choice of her for his wife but by reason of their consanguinity for she was Cosin-german to his Father King Edward III. could not Marry till a Dispensation from Pope Innocent VI. salved the matter Lib. in Offic. Cantuar vacat Islip f. 177. b. 17 18. a. She also out-lived Prince Edward her third Husband and had issue by him King Richard II. until the ninth year of whose reign she lived Ypodigma Neustriae p. 537. n. 40. but then viz. 8 Iulii an 1385. deceased of Grief in Wallingford-Castle after four dayes sickness because the said King denyed her earnest suite for the Pardon of her son and his half-brother John Holand Tho. Walsing ham p. 316. n. 40. who had wickedly slain Ralphe son and heir of Hugh Earl Stafford Her Corps embalmed and wrapped in Lead was ordered to be honorably entombed in the Church of the Fryers-minors at Stamford Children of JOANE Plantagenet Countess of KENT by Sir THOMAS HOLAND Earl of KENT her first Husband In a Charter in French dated at London upon the eighth day of February An. 11 R. 2.1387 This Thomas stiles himself Thomas de Holand Comte de Kent Seigneur de Wake His Seal of Red Wax represented in this III. Book p. 124. is appendant thereto upon which is represented a Hind lodged under a Tree gorgod with a Ducal Coronet which was the Devise of his Mother the Countes Joane And upon a shield hanging about the neck of the Hind Her Armes being Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a Border Argent Which this Thomas Holand Earl of Kent assumed discontinuing the Paternal Coate of his Family as I have noted before This Instrument is in the custody of the Right Honourable Henry Earl of Peterborrow 10. THOMAS HOLAND Earl of Kent and Lord Wake of Lydell eldest son of Sir Thomas Holand Earl of Kent and Joane his Wife daughter of Edmond of Woodstock Earl of Kent and halfe-brother by the Mothers side to King
of the Duchess Elianor his Wife viz. Quarterly Bohun and Milo Earl of Hereford Another Seal of Thomas Duke of Glocester of pale Red Wax Ex Chartis Johannis Phillipot Somerset Weever Fun. Mon. p. 626. 627 annexed to a Letter of Attorney made by him and Elianor his Wife dated the 8th day of January 14 R. 2. is charged with his Healme Crest and Escocheon of Armes hanging on the Stock or Trunk of a Tree between two Shields of the Coat of Milo Earl of Hereford and as many Swans as the Root thereof The representations of these Seals are in the 125. Page of this Third Book which contain besides his compleat Atchievment his Devise for John Gower in his Vox Clamantis calls him Cygnus the Cygnet from the Swan which was his Cognizance And the Rebus of his Surname Woodstock is there represented by the Stock of Wood upon which his Crest and Shield are placed THe sixth and youngest Son of King Edward the III. Ypódigma Neustriae p. 521. n. 14. Tho. Watsingham p. 171. n. 49. and Queen Philip was this Thomas Surnamed of Woodstock in the County of Oxford the King's Mannour-House where he had his birth upon the vii of the Ides of January An. 1355. In the 50th year of the reign of K. Edward his said Father he sate in Parliament held at Westminster Pat. an 50 Edw. 3. p. 1. m. 18. by the Title only of Constable of England which Office was granted to him during pleasure upon the 10th day of June in the same year having fallen into the Kings hands by reason of the minority of Humphrey de Bohun's heires late Earl of Hereford and Constable of England King Richard II. Orig. dean 17. R. 2. Rot. 36. upon His coronation-Coronation-day honoured this Thomas his Uncle with the Title of Earl of Buckingham with an Annuity of 1000. pounds per annum to maintain that Dignity And Pat. an 1 R. 2. p. 1. m. 7. by Patent bearing date at Westminster the 22th day of June in the first year of his Reign confirmed to him the Office of Constable of England with the same Habendum before granted by King Edward III. so that upon the fourth day of August following 0664 0141 V An. 1 R. 2. Claus an 1 R. 2. m. 37. he was summoned to Parliament by the 0664 0141 V 3 Title of Earl of Buckingham and Constable of England His Marriage The Armes of Duchess Elianor were Painted in an East-window of Rochford Church in Essex viz. Quarterly France semee and England a Border argent Woodstock Impaleing Azure a Bend Argent between 2 Cotises and 6 Lions rampant Or Bohun Which Coat is also carved in Brass on her Tomb in Westminster-Abbey as you may see in the Figure thereof Her Seal is represented in the 125. Page of this Third Book upon which are Her Armes Impaled with the Duke Her Husbands on a Lozenge and supported by an Angel in a Boat upon the Head and Poop of which sit two Swans Collered and Chained He took to wife Elianor the elder of the two daughters and coheires of the before-mentioned Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford Illustrissimo Domino Dn ARTHURO Comiti de ESSEX Vice-comiti MALDON et Baroni CAPELL de HADHAM hanc monumenti ALIANORAE Glocestriae Ducissae Tabulam Humile D.D.D.F.S. Cy gilt Alianore de Bohun eisneâille â vn des heires a lonnrable Seignour Mons r Humfirâ de Bohun Counte de Hereford D'elle de Norhampton Conestable D'engleterre feinÌe a puissant noble prince Thââias de wodestake filâ a trese cellant trespuissant seignour Ed rd D'engletâre puis le conquestierâ Duc de Glocesâââ Countâ Desseâ de Bukyngani Conestable D'engletere De mmull le tierz iour DoctobrÌlan Dugrare mil CCC lxxxxix Essex and Northampton and Constable of England Lord of Brecknock and Patron of the Abbey of Lanthony and of Joane his wife daughter of Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel In right of which Eleanor the Earldomes of Essex and Northampton and the Constableship of England c. fell to this Thomas being the greater part of her fathers inheritance She out-lived her husband about two years Weevers Funeral Monum p. p. 638. spent her Widdowhood in the Abbey of Barking where she became a Nun and making her Will upon the sixth day of August in the year 1399. An. 23 R. 2. Her Death deceased upon the third day of October in the same year An. 1 H. 4. and was interred in the middle of St. Edmond's Chappel in the Abbey of Westminster under a Monument of Grey Marble raised about two foot from the ground with her Effigies thereon inlay'd in brass upon the verge of which you may read this Inscription following and view the Figure of the Tomb in the Preceding Page Cy gist Alianore de Bohun eisne fille et vn des heires a l'onnrable Seignour Monsr Humphrey de Bohun Counte de Hereford d'Essex et de Northampton et Conestable d'Engleterre femme a puissant et Noble Prince Thomas de Wodestoke fils a tres excellent et trepuissant Seignour Edward roy d'Engleterre puis le Conquest tiers Duc de Gloucestre Count d'Essex et de Buckingham et Conestable d'Engleterre Qe morust le tiers jour d'October l'an de grace Mil ccc ixxxxix This Thomas Earl of Buckingham and Essex and Constable of England the King's Unckle so named in the Grant of his Dukedom was advanced to the dignity of Duke of Glocester by Charter bearing date at Hocelologh in Tividale Pat. an 9 R. 2. p. 1. m. 15. upon the sixth day of August in the 9th year of Richard II. his Nephew Anno 1385. and invested in the Parliament that began at Westminster on St. Lukes day that King sitting in his Throne and Skirlaw the Lord elect confirmed of Coventry and Lichfield that was Keeper of the Privy-Seal Selden's Titles of Honour delivering the cause of his Creation The Forme in the Creation of a Duke The Parliament Roles sayes The King ipsum Ducem de predictis titulo nomine et honore Per Gladii cincturam et Pilei ac Circuli aurei suo capiti impositionem maturius investivit That Instalment being by guirding on the Sword and adorning his head with a Coronet and Cap of Estate Nobili et praeclaro Viro Domino ORLANDO BRIDGEMAN Equili Aurato et Baronetto nec non Capitali Iusliciario de ConuÌni Banco hanc Monumenti Thonice Ducis Glocestriae FiguraÌ D. D.D.F.S âre gist enseuelz entre les come tu poes icy deoir soit a matyn niydy ou âoyr priez a dieu pur âaâme de luy qil en est de luy mercy meint hoÌnie ââe Children of THOMAS Duke of GLOCESTER by ELEANOR BOHUN his Wife He did bear the Armes of his Father 11. HVMPHREY PLANT AGENET Earl of Buckingham only son of Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Glocester and Eleanor his Wife so named from Humphrey de Bohun his Grandfather the fifth Earl of
691. by Isabel his Wife The Arms of this Blanch of Lancaster being Gules three Lyons passant guardant Or a Label of three points of France impaled with those of John Duke of Lancaster her Husband viz. quarterly France semè and England a File of three points Ermine were painted in a Glass-Window directly opposite to the Tomb of the said Duke John in the Cathedral of St. Paul penes H. S. Esq Monum of Burials and Arms c. p. 127. Daughter of Henry Lord Beaumont for which Marriage dispensation was obtained from the Pope Ypodigma Neustriae p. 523. n. 4. 527. n. 55. which Lady having been his Wife nine years deceased Duchess of Lancaster in the year 1369. An. 43. E 3. and was interred in the Cathedral Church of St Paul London Tho. Walsing p. 184. n. 32. an 1369. where her Effigies of Alablaster was to be seen lying on the right hand of the Duke her Husband on his Monument till with that stupendious Pile it suffered the violence of the late conflagration An. 1666. Not two years after this marriage viz. An. 1361 deceased the Duke Henry her Father and upon the 13th of November Chart. 36. Ed. 3. n. 9. in the year following viz. 36 Edw. 3. the Dukedom of Lancaster was in Parliament granted to John Earl of Richmond and among the Summons of An. 37 Edw. 3. primo Junii Claus 37. E. 3. m. 22. in dorso he is called by the Title of Duke of Lancaster to a Parliament to be holden at Westminster in Octabis Sancti Michaelis following being also in a Patent dated the 13th of July in the same year viz. 1363. An. 37 Edw. 3 stiled Johannes Filius Regis Dux Lancastrie Pat. 38. E. 3. p. 1. Comes de Richmond de Derby de Lincoln de Leicest Seneschallus Angliae which three last Earldoms and the Stewardship of England he enjoyed in the right of his Wife Blanch after the death of Maud of Lancaster Inq. an 35. Ed. 3. Duchess of Bavaria her elder Sister Anno 1372. who deceased without issue His second Marriage It was now about two years since the death of the Duchess Blanch She did bear quarterly Castile and Leon viz. Gules a Castle Or and Argent a Lyon Rampant purpure impaled by Lancaster her Husband Which impalement was painted in a Glass-Window of Wanlip Church in Com. Leic. and in Retton Church in Rutlandshire when Lancaster hearing of the decease of Peter King of Castile and Leon whom his Brother Prince Edward had invested in his Kingdoms and that he had left issue two Daughters his Heirs then residing in the City of Gascoigne and thither fled to avoid the tyranny of their base Uncle Henry Count of Trastamare usurper of their Fathers Kingdoms He caused them to be brought to Bourdeaux and there married Constance the elder Tho. Walsing p. 186. n. 25. in the 46th year of Edw. 3. his Father An. 1372. in whose right he took upon him the Title of those Kingdoms Leland p. 186. 691. being thereupon the 6th day of October in the said year summoned by Writ dated at Winchester Chart. an 46 E. 3. n. 9. to a Parliament to be held at Westminster in crastino Animarum following by the name of John King of Castile and Leon and Duke of Lancaster and so likewise An. 49 Edward 3. The Duchess Constance departed this life in the year 1394 Ypodigma Neustriae p. 547. n. 14. Will. Dugdale Arm in Hist Cathed Divi Pauli p. 37. having been married 22 years and was Interred in the Collegiate Church of our Lady at Leicester and not in St Pauls Cathedral as the Epitaph of the Duke of Lancaster her Husband there Intombed doth import He was sent General into France in three several expeditions the first Ypodigma Neustriae p. 528. n. 27. An. 1369. The second An. 1370. to the assistance of the Prince of Wales his Brother in both which he performed nothing considerable And in his third An. 1373. passing with a brave Army through France Tho. Walsing p. 187. n. 16. by the way of Avergne he lost most of his men among the Mountains and all his Horse and with the rest almost starved for want of Victuals marched to Bourdeaux made some few attempts upon the Enemy and returned for England with the unwelcome news of a general Revolt in Aquitaine excepting Bourdeaux and Bayon Lancaster himself was as little welcome to England as the news he brought Tho. Walsing p. 190. n. 10. but the Prince of Wales his sickness encreasing upon him ever since he had re-established Peter King of Castile now proving mortal accompanied with a national sorrow and change of affairs gave him opportunity with the Lord Latimer Sir John Sturry Ypodigma Neustriae p. 530. n. 34. and Alice Pierce the Kings Concubine who were all upon complaint in Parliament banished the Court to be recalled to their former Places and the Duke of Lancaster now working upon the age and weakness of the King his Father is Regent and governs all But the King however noteing his ambition to prevent disorder in the succession Ypodigma Neustriae p. 531. n. 53. providently setled the Crown upon Richard of Bourdeaux his Grandson which though it put by Duke John of what he really intended yet with much imperiousness he behaved himself in the Estate he had Wherein he displaced Edmund Mortimer Earl of March from the Marshalship of England and quarrelled with the Bishop of London in his own Cathedral in the behalf of John Wickliff and his Doctrine Upon the death of King Edward III. his Father his Brother Edward Earl of Cambridge with many of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal were joined with the Duke of Lancaster An. 1384. in the management of the State during the minority of King Richard II. his Nephew Tho. Walsing p. 308. n. 40. whose Martial Affairs in France and Scotland succeeded as ill under the Dukes conduct as they had done formerly Not long after which Ypodig Neustriae p. 536. n. 43 he is accused by an Irish Fryer to conspire the death of the King and the usurpation of the Crown An. 138â of which he purgeth himself and the Fryer is secretly put to a cruel death notwithstanding which Tho. Walsing p. 314. n. 56. sometime after the King intending to arraign him upon some points of Treason before Sir Robert Tresilian the Lord Chief Justice whereas he should have been tryed by his Peers he stands upon his guard in Pontfract Castle Ypodig Neustriae p. 537. n. n. 24. till his peace is mediated by the Princess of Wales the Kings Mother These disgraces came unseasonably upon the Duke of Lancaster who was now full of designs how to pursue the Conquest of Spain Tho. Walsing p. 31â n. 10. to which end he had earnestly laboured for a firm Peace with France and Scotland the latter was supplyed
espoused to the son of her Cousin German upon which Marriage it was agreed betwixt the said Fathers that those Kingdoms should descend to the heirs of this Katherine and Prince Henry and for want of such issue to divolve to the son of Edmond of Langley Duke of York the Duke of Lancasters younger brother who had married Issabel the younger daughter and coheir of King Peter and Aunt to Katherine But of that remainder no use was made Eliâs Reusnerus ÎÎΣÎÎÎÎΩΠGenealogiel p. 61. for Prince Henry succeeded his Father in the Kingdoms of Castile and Leon by the name of Henry III. and by Queen Katherine of Lancaster had issue King John II. Father of Issabel his daughter and heir married to Ferdinand King of Aragon surnamed the Catholique by whom she had issue her only daughter Joane espoused to Philip Archduke of Austria Elias Reusâerus p. 39. 39. in her right King of Spain Father of Charles V. Emperor Father of Philip II. who had issue Philip III. Father of Philip IV. who hath left issue Charles II. the present King of Spain c. An. 1674. Children of JOHN Duke of Lancaster by KATHERINE SWYNFORD afterwards his third Wife 11. The Escocheon or Arms of this Cardinal Henry are depicted in a Window of Queens Colledge in the University of Oxford being France and England quarterly a Border gobony Azure and Argen Over which stands his Cardinals Hat between the Letters H and B for Henry Beaufort and underneath the said Escocheon is this Inscription In hoc Coll. Studuit Henricus V. sub patruo suo Henrico Beaufort Cancellario Acad. post Episcopo Winton Cardinale These his paternal Arms are impaled with those of his Bishoprick of Winchester in one of the Windows of Merton Colledge Hall And also adorn several Glass Windows of his Hospital of St. Crosses near Winchester as I have observed in the time of my being there HENRY BEAVFORT Cardinal of St. Eusebius and Bishop of Winchester Fraâciscus Godminus in Prasuliââ Aâgliae second son of John Duke of Lancaster and Katherine Swynford had much of his education at Oxford from whence he travelled to Aken in Germany where he also spent some years in the study of the Civil Law and upon his return home was preferred to the Bishoprick of Lincoln An. 1397. He continued Bishop there seven years and immediately upon the death of William Wickham was translated to Winchester June 23. An. 1426. This Henry was made Cardinal of St. Eusebius and received his Hat with great solemnity at Calais the Lady day following A man he was of great frugality and therefore exceeding rich and happy it was for the Church that he was so for King Henry V. in the later end of his Reign by great and continual Wars being very much exhausted and greatly indebted began to cast a covetous eye upon the Goods of the Church which at that time were grown to a full height when this wealthy Prelate best known by the name of the Rich Cardinal supplyed his wants out of his own purse to divert him from that sacrilegious course and lent him 20000 l. a great deal of Money in those days He was also valiant and very wise Pope Martin V. determining to make War upon the Bohemians who had renounced all obedience to the See of Rome chose this Cardinal his Legate into that Kingdom and Commander of his Forces toward the charge of which Voyage the Clergy of England gave a tenth of all their promotions and furnished out above 4000 Men with which Army he passed by France there performing some services for his Prince and Countrey into Bohemia the year 1429. where he remained several Months behaving himself with much valor till by the Pope he was discharged In his youth he was wantonly given and by Alice the daughter of Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel begat Joane a base daughter whom he afterwards married to Sir Edward Stradling or Easterling a Knight of Glamorganshire Powell in his History of Wales p. 138. but this was done before he entred into Orders Towards his latter end he was employed altogether either in matters of Council and business of the Commonwealth or the service of God and the Church committed unto him Among other good deeds it is remembred that he built an Hospital in Winchester near St. Crosses which he presently endowed with Land to the value of 158 l. 13 s. 4 d. of yearly Rent and moreover gave unto it the Hospital of St. John de Fordingbridge In it was to be maintained a Master 2 Chaplains 35 poor Men and 3 Women He deceased upon the eleventh day of April Anno 1447. having been Bishop of Winchester 43 years and from the time of his first consecration 50 years He lieth interred in an exalted Monument represented by the Figure in the following page delineated from the original An. 1665. behind the high Altar of his Church at Winchester towards the South This part of the inscription did remain when Doctor Francis Godwin wrote his History de Praesulibus Angliae viz. Tribularer sinescirem miserecordias tuas Godwin p. 189. He was several times Chancellor of England two years being yet Bishop of Lincoln then at Winchester four years at one time and two at another Illustrissimo Domino Dno. IOHANNI Vicecomiti âORDAVNT de Aviland Baroni de Rygate Constabulario Castri Regalis de WINDSORE et Serenissimi Regis CAROLI II di in Comitatu Surrey Locum-tenenti Hanc Tumuli HENRICI BEAVFORT Vintoniensis Episcopi et Cardinalis Imaginem H.D.D.D.F.S. 11. THOMAS BEAVFORT Duke of Exceter Pat. an 5 H. 4. p. 1. m. 23. and Earl of Dorset This Thomas being Earl of Dorset did bear on his Shield France semee and England quarterly a Border gobony Azure and Ermine as doth appear in the Role in the Knights of the Garter But after he was created Duke of Exceter he changed his Border into Gobony Argent and Azure flowry Or relating thereby to the Holands Dukes of Exceter who distinguished their Coat Armour with a Border of France c. third son of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster by Katherine Swynford afterwards his third Wife was first in the fifth year of King Henry IV. his half brother Pat. an 11 H. 4. p. 2. m. 10. made Admiral of England then Captain of Calais An. 11 H. 4. And afterwards upon the 20th day of April in the same year Pat. an 11 H. 4. p. 2. m. 4. appointed Lord Chancellor About two years after by Charter dated at Reterhithe upon the fifth day of July 1412. An 13 H. 4. F. 9. fol. 9. b. M S. in Coll. Armorum he was created Earl of Dorset being a Companion of the most Noble Order of the Garter King Henry V. his Nephew in a Parliament held in the 4th year of his Reign upon the 18th day of November Pat. 4 H. 5. m. 11. Tho. Walsing p. 395 n. 5. erected this Thomas into the dignity
the Regent and had that Town delivered unto him Battel of Vernoil Anno 1425. Upon which the Regent follows him thither Hector Boetius lib. 16 and engaging him in a pitched Battel with the loss of the Lords Dudley and Charlton and 2100 English slew of the French 5 Earls 2 Viscounts 20 Barons beside private Soldiers The Duke of Alanson their General with several other Noblemen were made Prisoners This Battel was fought upon 7th of August 1425. Vernoyle hereupon reâdelivered the Earl of Salisbury with 10000 Men took the strong Towns of Maunts St Susan Port St Bernard Rob. Fabian Chron. and others whence marching into Anjou he performed such heroick Acts that his name grew terrible to all France evidenced at St Jame's in Bueron where the Garison consisting only of 600 English besieged by the Constable of France with 40000 being driven to extremity made a Sally and crying St George a Salisbury the whole Army supposing him to be come to their rescue throwing away their Weapons ran away leaving their Tents Provisions of War and some Treasure behind them Sir John Mountgomery and Sir John Fastolf take several Castles and the Earl of Salisbury forces above 40 more to surrender At which time an unkind variance fell out between the Nephew and the Uncle Foxe his Martyrologie in H. 6. the Lord Protector and the Bishop of Winchester which the Regent came purposely from France to appease and in Parliament performed for joy whereof the young King making a great Feast and being first Knighted himself by the Regent not yet aged four years honoured several others therewith and created Richard Plantagenet Duke of York and John Mowbray Duke of Norfolk All things thus peaceably setled in England Anno 1427. the Regent with his Uncle the Bishop of Winchester return into France where by mediation of the Duke of Burgundy the Duke of Alenson is ransomed for 200000 Crowns and the Bishop returning for England is at Calais invested with the Hat of a Cardinal which the Regent first put upon his Head Humphrey Duke of Glocester the Protector blemisheth much his reputation by marrying Jaqueline Duchess of Heynalt another mans Wife who had been espoused to the Duke of Brabant and lived with him 10 Months And now in France the Earl of Warwick and Lord Scales slay many hundreds of the French Sir John Fastolf likewise besieging the strong Town of Gravile had Pledges given him that if within 12 days relief came not the place should be surrendred whereof the Besieged failing had their Pledges hanged under the Walls of the Castle The Town of Maunts by conspiracy of the Clergy and some Citizens was at midnight the guard of English slain set open to the Marshal of France who entring the Town with 500 Men whilst they pillaged the houses and rejoyced at the surprize were by the Earl of Suffolk and Lord Talbot from the Castle surprized themselves 400 of them slain and the rest taken 30 Citizens 15 Fryers 20 Priests all Conspirators condemned and executed Whilst things thus prospered in France Anno 1428. Thomas Duke of Exceter dies in England whose Office of Guardian to the young King is supplyed by the Earl of Warwick and his Place in France by Tho. Mountague Earl of Salisbury who besieging Orleance won the great Fort where looking out of a Window upon the Town Paul Aemil was unfortunately wounded with a great shot by a splinter in his head Polid. Vir. lib. 23. whereof within eight dayes he died and with him much of the English good Fortune in France for though by the Lord Talbot and Sir John Fastolf many notable services were performed at that place yet the siege at last was forced to withdraw besides this the Town of Jarjeux is taken by the Duke of Alenson and in it the Earl of Suffolk to second which disaster the Lords Talbot Scales and Hungerford going to fortifie Meum were set upon by the Duke of Alenson and Arthur Duke of Britain with 23000 Men where valiantly fighting but oppressed with multitude they were all three made Prisoners and 1200 of their companions slain Salisbury thus slain and Talbot taken whose very names were often approved sufficient to overthrow great Armies of the French did as needs it must create a great ferocity in them as in the English the contrary yet the Duke of Bedford the Regent to let them see that all the English Courage remained not only in those two heroick Men with 10000 English and some Normans sets forth from Paris and bids defiance to the French King to join Battel if he durst but all would not provoke him to it wherefore matching towards him with what speed he could make King Charles as fast fled away whom the Regent as vigorously pursued from place to place yet afraid of being drawn too far from Paris not without great cause doubting their fidelity there since the French King could by no means be gotten to fight he returned thither Anno 1429. His Coronation at Westminster King Henry VI. having not yet arrived to the eighth year of his age is upon the sixth day of November An. 1429. with great solemnity Crowned at Westminster by Henry Chichley Archbishop of Canterbury where he created 36 Knights of the Bath About which time Polid. Virg. in France began that strange Virago the Pusellé d'Orleance to appear taking upon her to be one sent from God for the expulsion of the English from thence Serres Invent. and by subtil Stratagems obtain'd that many Towns in Campaigne were surrendred to the French King who now in the Regent's absence drew all his Forces to Paris which he fiercely assaulted but was as strongly repulsed and forced to quit the place leaving all his slain and maimed Soldiers behind him After which some services are performed by the Earl of Suffolk and Sir Thomas Kyrriel on the English part and by the Bastard of Orleance for the French till at last the Pusellé by Sir John of Lutzemberge was taken and by the Regent sent to Roan where she was burnt for a Witch And now the Regent to advance the interest of young King Henry his Nephew sends for him to come to Paris into which City he was solemnly received on the 17th of November Anno 1431. He is Crowned in Paris 1431. and magnificently Crowned King of France Paul Aemil in the Church of Nostre Dame John Fillet Chron. by his great Uncle Henry Cardinal of St Eusebius and had Homage and Fealty sworn unto him by all the French Nobility there present the places adjacent following the example of Paris did the like After whose Coronation there grew much division between the two Nations but after many Councils called and all things agreed the King returns into England But now began the English Fortune in France utterly to sink down wounded by a fatal dissention Anno 1435. falling out betwixt the Dukes of Burgundy and
fatal Battel of Tewkesbury from which conflict Queen Margaret his Mother flying and taking sanctuary in a poor Religious House is from thence brought Prisoner to London Hist de la Maison dâ France Tome 1. p. 702. and out-living the Murther of her Husband and Son sent home into France to her Father Duke Reynar being Ransomed by King Lewis XI for 50000 Crowns King Henry's Corps the day after his death was brought to St Paul's Church in an open Coffin bare-faced where he bled thence carried to the Black Fryers where he also bled from thence in a Boat to Chersey Abbey without Priest or Clerk Torch or Taper and there buried but afterward by the appointment of King Edward IV. was removed to Windsor Castle and there Interred in St Georges Chappel under a fair Monument of which there are at present no remains The Arch on the South-side of the Chappel between the Choire and the Altar under which he was deposited is gilt and painted with the several Devises of this King on the Key-stone of which are carved his Royal Arms Ensigned with a Crown and supported by two Antilopes collered and chained together In the South-window of which Arch was pencilled the History of his Life in coloured Glass which with many more Windows in the same Chappel was defaced in the late Rebellion This King was the Founder of two Colledges the one in Cambridge dedicated to our Lady and St Nicholas called the Colledge-Royal or Kings-Colledge the other at Eaton near Windsor named of our Lady to the maintenance whereof he gave 3400 pounds by the year In his Reign also Queen Margaret his Wife began the Foundation of Queens-Colledge in Cambridge A Son of King HENRY VI. by Queen MARGARET of Anjou his Wife 14. The Arms of this Edward Prince of Wales are painted under his Effigies on the Tomb of Oliver King sometime his principal Secretary c. on the South-side of the Choire in the Chappel of St George in Windsor Castle being France and England quarterly a Label Argent and are supported on the right side with an Antilope Argent attired Or accolled with a Ducal Coronet and chained Gold and on the left with a Swan proper gorged also with a Coronet proper and chained Or. The Nich in which this Princes Figure is painted is diapred with Swans and Ostrich Feathers EDWARD of LANCASTER Duke of Cornwal the only Child of King Henry VI. born at Westminster upon the 13th day of October Thomas Milles p. 48. in the 31 year of his Fathers Reign An. 1453. was created Prince of Wales and Earl of Chester by Patent bearing date at the Kings Palace at Westminster Orig. 35. H. 6. the 15th day of March Penes Ed. Walker Eque aurat Gart. R. Arm. An. 32 H. 6. For the Dukedom of Cornwal as is warranted upon Record is reputed unto the Kings eldest Son the very day of his Nativity and by vertue of a special Act is presumed and taken to be of full and perfect Age so as he may sue that day for his Livery of the said Dukedom and ought by right to obtain the same having his Royalties in the Stannary Wrecks at Sea Customs c. In his grant of the Chamberlainship of North Wales to John Lord Duddeley dated at Salisbury upon the 18th day of March An _____ H. 6. he is stiled Edwardus primogenitus Henrici sexti Regis Anglie Francie Princeps Wall Dux Cornubie Comes Cestrie to which his Seal of pale-yellow Wax the Figure thereof being exhibited in the 240 page of this fourth Book is annexed on the one side containing his Effigies on Horseback his Surcoat Shield and Horse Caparisons being charged with the Arms of France and England quarterly differenced with a Label of three points and for his Crest upon a Chapeau a Lyon passant guardant crowned and accolled with the like Label On the Counter-Seal is a large Escocheon of the same Arms between two collateral Feathers and Scroles containing the words Ich Dien and over it a Swan with the Wings expanded gorged with a Coronet and Chain The Seal is circumscribed on both sides thus Sigillum Edwardi Regis Anglie et Francie primogeniti Principis Wallie Ducis Cornubie et Comitis Cestrie He proved a Prince of great hope and forwardness Ibidem being skilfull in Martial Knowledge matters of Government and Laws of the Realm At the age of seventeen the better to bandy against his Fathers Competitor King Edward IV. he affianced in France Anne Nevil the second Daughter and Coheir of Richard Earl of Warwick called Make-king who having set up King Edward and as earnestly labouring now at the Battel of Barnet to pull him down again there with great courage lost his life When Queen Margaret and this Prince her son arriving too late from France to come to the Earls assistance were by King Edward's Forces defeated at Tewkesbury and put to flight the Queen and himself taken Prisoners where he being by Sir Richard Crofts brought before the King who ask'd him How he durst presume to enter his Dominions in Arms. His resolute Answers so enraged the Conqueror that he dashed him on the Mouth with his Gauntlet and Richard Duke of Glocester ran him into the Heart with his Dagger His Body was buried without any solemnity among the mean and poor persons slain in the Monastical Church of the Black Fryers in Tewkesbury His Widdow the Princess Anne Nevil being afterwards married to the Duke of Glocester his Murtherer 12. THOMAS DUKE of CLARENCE and EARL of ALBEMARLE PRESIDENT of the Kings COUNCIL and CONSTABLE of his HOST LIEUTENANT-GENERAL of his ARMIES in FRANCE and NORMANDY c. CHAP. V. Viro Honorabili Domno EDWARDO NICHOLAS Equiti Aurato Serenisimis Regibus CAROLO primo et secundo Secretariorum vni principalitium et è Secretioribus Consilijs Figuram hanc Tumuli Thomaâ Ducis Clarenciae Iohannis Comitis Somersetiae et Margaretae âorundem ãâã D.D.D.F.S. The English Army under the command of Thomas Montacute Earl of Salisbury coming somewhat too late to this over-hasty Enconnter resolved to requite the loss but upon their advance the French gave ground whereby the Body of Clarence was recovered and with the rest conveyed into England and buried in St Michael's Chappel on the East side of the South Cross below the Choire in the Chathedral Church of Canterbury where his Father was Interred There his Effigies in Armour is to be seen carved in Alablaster Tho. Wal. p. 405 n. 6. lying on the right Hand of the Duchess Margaret his Wife the relict of John Beaufort Earl of Somerset Lancaster Clarence Impaling Holand viz. Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant Or a Border Argent who is there also Entombed his Portraiture lying on her left side This Margaret was the third Daughter of Thomas Holand and Sister and Coheir of Edmond Holand both Earls of Kent who surviving these her two Husbands having had no Issue by the
is remembered for his desperate assault of the Castle of St Anjou in Mayenne in which he put to the Sword 300 Scots and hanged all the French found therein Being by King Henry VI. recalled into England to supply the command of his slain Father Duke Edmond and to withstand the growing Fortune of Richard Duke of York he was General to Queen Margaret and had the leading of her main Battel at Wakefield where Richard fighting upon unequal terms lost not only the day but his life also when Edward Earl of March the Duke of Yorks eldest Son revenged his Fathers death upon the Lancastrians at the Battel of Mortimers-Cross in the Marches of Wales This Henry Duke of Somerset was also Commander in Chief for Henry VI. at the great and bloody Fight of Towton where after the loss of 36000 Men on both sides the said Edward was again Victorious and Duke Henry forced to save his life by flight who not long after finding the Red-Rose-Tree almost wholly withered he submitted himself to the mercy of the Conqueror on whose Head this Victory had placed the Royal Diademe by the name of Edward IV. for which defection he is hardly censured by Historians But the Lancastrian Rose budding again by hope of assistance from Scotland unwilling to out-live the Prosperity of that House of which himself was a Branch he espoused their Quarrel Inq. capt apud Margate in Insula de Thaneto in Com. Kant Ann. 8. Ed. 4. n. 54. Speed p. and in a third Battel at Exham was made Prisoner by John Nevil Marquis Montacute and there beheaded upon the 3d day of April in the third year of Edward IV. An. 1463. Having in a Parliament begun at Westminster 11 November 1461. been attainted and disinherited leaving Issue by Joane Hill or de la Montaigne 14. CHARLES his only Child by King Henry VIII created Earl of Worcester He is Ancestor of the Illustrious Family of the Somersets Earls and Marquesses of Worcester Lords Herbert of Ragland Chepstow and Gower Whose History begins in the 13th Chapter of this 4th Book 13. EDMOND BEAUFORT Duke of Somerset Marquis Dorset and Earl of Somerset and Dorset c. CHAP. XII Beaufort Quarterly France and England a Border Gobone Argent and Azure HE was the second Son of Edmond Duke of Somerset slain at the Battel of St Alban and the Brother and Heir of Henry also Duke of Somerset taken Prisoner at Exham and beheaded there and following the Lancastrian Interest did also partake with them in their Tragical Fortunes for being made a Prisoner with Prince Edward son of Henry VI. at the fatal Battel of Tewkesbury the last dispute betwixt the Red and White Rose for Englands Soveraignty where he commanded Queen Margarets Vanguard and with his own Hand slew the Lord Wenlock for cowardice was there taken Prisoner by King Edward IV. An. 1471. and after two days lost his Head He left his four Sisters beforementioned his Heirs and was Interred in the Abbey of Tewkesbury Ex bund billae signat an 14 15 16 17 18 19 H 7. to which Monastery and Convent King Henry VII granted the Parochial Church of Towton to pray for the Soul of this Edmond his Brother John and others that there lost their lives in the Quarrel of Lancaster 14. CHARLES SOMERSET Earl of Worcester Lord Herbert of Gower Chepstowe and Ragland Lord Chamberlain and Knight of the Garter CHAP. XIII Charles Earl of Worcester did bear the Coat-Armour of Henry Beaufort Duke of Somerset his Father viz. France and England quarterly a Border Gobone Argent and Azure with the distinction of Baston sinister Argent and over all on an Escocheon of Pretence the Arms of his Wife Elizabeth Herbert which were Per Pale Gules and Azure 3 Lyons rampant Argent being so painted in the Inescocheon within the Garter at the head of their Tomb here represented and upon her Kirtle although of late the Herberts bear them contrary viz. Azure on the Dexter-side of their Escocheon and on the Sinister Gules The Figure of his Seal exhibited in the 240 page of this fourth Book presents you with the Arms of Earl Charles without the Escocheon of Pretence hanging by the corner and supported by an Eagle gorged with a Coronet and a Goat with a Collar and Chain The Crest being a Lyon with a Collar and Chain also and all within this Circumscription SIGILLUM ARMORUM KAROLI COMITIS WIGORNIAE HEnry Beaufort Duke of Somerset eldest Son of Edmond Duke of Somerset third Son of John Beaufort Earl of Somerset eldest Son of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster by Katherine Swinford afterwards his third Wife had Issue by Joane Hill this Charles whom King Henry VII his near Kinsman for that Kings Mother and this Charles's Father were Brothers Children created Banneret and elected Knight of the Most Noble Order of the Garter then made him Vice-Chamberlain and soon after Chamberlain of his Houshold And yet further the King as a demonstration of his confidence in the Loyalty of this Charles his Cousin commissionated him Captain of that Guard erected rather for the defence of his person than the State of his Royalty His first Marriage He was also by the Kings favor enriched by one of the best Marriages of that time The Impalement of the Arms of Earl Charles and this Elizabeth his Countess are yet extant on his Stall in St George's Chappel at Windsor being France and England quarterly a Border gobone Argent and Azure Over all a Baston sinister Argent and party Perpale Gules and Azure three Lyons rampant Argent and the onely example of a Knight of the Garters Arms impaling his Wives against the whole current of Practice But seeing that no Escocheon before that time upon the Stalls was encircled with the Garter it being a sufficient proof that they were of that Order by finding their Arms up there this appears not so irregular and praeposterous as those which by giving their Wives an equal share of their Escocheon within the Garter by impaling their Arms seem to share that Order of Knighthood equally betwixt them The Arms of Queen Mary impaled by King Philip can be no President for any less concerned than herself she being not only a Soveraign Queen but also Soveraign of the Most Noble Order of the Garter viz. Elizabeth the Daughter and Heir of William Herbert Earl of Huntington and Lord Herbert of Gower â Inq. cap. apud Cirencester in Com. Glou. 20. Novem. an 23. H. 7. who deceased the 16th day of July An. 6 H. 7. at what time the said Elizabeth was above 30 years of age and of * Inq. cap. apud Dartford in Com. Kant 7 H. 7. 4. die Feb. Mary his Wife Sister and Coheir of Richard Widevile Earl Rivers in whose right this Charles Somerset was â Pat. an 22 H 7. Novem. 26. Lord Herbert of Gower and Chepstowe for so he is stiled upon the 26th of
Coll. Arm. and a great favourer of learning and good literature After all which he deceased full of Honour and years about the 79th year of his age at Worcester House in the Strand and Parish of St Clement Danes London on Monday being the third day of March An. 1627. His Corps being conveyed to Ragland was on Sunday the 30th of the same Month An. 1628. deposited under a sumptuous Tomb erected in his life-time affixed to the South-Wall of his own Chappel adjoining to the Chancel of the Parish Church of Ragland aforesaid upon which were placed the Portraitures of this Earl Edward in the Habit of the Order and his Countess with thirteen of their Children But the same Hammer of Rebellion which defaced Earl William's Tomb broke in pieces the Sepulcher also of this Edward Earl of Worcester when the Parliament Soldiers being seiz'd of the Church were as revengeful in destroying the Monuments of the dead Father and Grandfather as the living son Henry the first Marquis of Worcester was loyal and resolved in defending against them his Castle of Ragland The Arms of Hastings this Earls Wife were Argent a Maunch Sable which I find impaled in the front of the said Certificate with these of Somerset He married Elizabeth Hastings daughter of Francis Earl of Huntington by Katherine his Wife I. 8. f. 5. a. in Col. Arm. Ibidem fol. 16. daughter and coheir of Henry Pole Lord Montague which Elizabeth departed this life at Worcester House aforefaid upon the 24th day of August 1621. and was immediately conveyed from thence to Ragland and there Interred in the same Vault where her Husband Earl Edward was afterwards buried Children of EDWARD Earl of Worcester by ELIZABETH HASTINGS his Wife 18. WILLIAM SOMERSET Ibidem f. 5. a. Lord Herbert eldest son died unmarried in the life-time of his Father 18. HENRY SOMERSET second son Lord Herbert after the death of his brother succeeded his Father in his hereditary Honours and was created Marquis of Worcester 18. Somerset impaling Barry viz. Barry of 10 peeces Argent and Gules THOMAS SOMERSET Ibidem f. 16. b. Viscount Somerset of Cassel third son was made Knight of the Bath at the creation of Charles Duke of York since our late most gratious King Charles I. the fifth day of January M. 7. Knights of the Bath An. 1604. He was Master of the Horse to Queen Anne and Viscount Somerset of Cassel in Ireland and married Eleanor Barry Countess of Ormond the Relict of Thomas Butler Earl of Ormond and daughter of David Lord Barry Viscount Boutevan of Ireland by Helena Roche daughter of David Roche Viscount de Rupe and Fermoye in the same Kingdom and by her had Issue Elizabeth Somerset his daughter and heir who was never married and left her Estate to Lord Henry the present Marquis of Worcester This Thomas Viscount Somerset together with Eleanor Countess of Ormond his Wife and Elizabeth their daughter lie buried in the Parish Church of Ragland 18. CHARLES SOMERSET I. 8. fol. 16. b. fourth son died an Infant 18. FRANCIS SOMERSET Ibidem fifth son deceased very young 18. Somerset viz. Or a Fesse of France and England quarterly within a Border Gobone Argent and Azure a Mullet sable for distinction Impaling Powel of Lhanpylt Sir CHARLES SOMERSET I. 8. fol. 16. b. in Coll. Arm. the younger sixth son of Edward Earl of Worcester was made Knight of the Bath at the Creation of Henry Prince of Wales eldest son and heir apparent to King James M. 7. Knights of the Bath in the year of our Salvation 1610. He took to Wife Elizabeth the daughter and heir of Sir William Powel of Lhanpylt in the County of Monmouth Kt. and by her had Issue three daughters Elizabeth the eldest daughter was married to Francis Anderton of Lostock in Lancashire Esq and hath Issue Charles Visit Lanc. per W. D. Esq N. fol. 91. b. Henry and Christopher Mary second daughter unmarried and Frances the third daughter is the Wife of Sir Henry Browne of Kiddington in the County of Oxford Baronet This Sir Charles Somerset deceased at Troy near Monmouth upon the _____ day of December An. 1665. and was buried at Ragland 18. CHRISTOPHER SOMERSET the seventh son of Edward Earl of Worcester died about the age of five years I. 8. fol. 16. b. in Coll. Arm. 18. Somerset as before with a Martlet Sable impaling Whitmore being vert fretty of 8 peeces Or. Sir EDWARD SOMERSET I. 8. fol. 16. b. in Coll. Arm. eighth son of Edward Earl of Worcester was created Knight of the Bath at the same time with his brother Sir Charles M. 7. Knights of the Bath He took to Wife Bridget the daughter and heir of William Whitmore of Leighton in the County of Chester Esq by Margaret his Wife C. 6. fol. 39. b. in Coll. Arm. daughter and heir of Sir Hugh Beeston of Beeston in the same County Kt. and died issueless 18. Guldeford viz. Or a Saltire inter four Martletts Sable on a Canton Argent an Apple of Granada Proper ELIZABETH SOMERSET Lady Guilford I. 8. f. 16. b. in Coll. Arm. the eldest daughter of Edward Earl of Worcester was married to Sir Henry Guilford of Hemsted in the County of Kent and left Issue Edward Robert and John and a daughter married to Baynham Vaughan of Ruardene in the County of Glocester Esq Edward Guilford the eldest Son married the sister of Sir Francis Petre of Essex Kt. and had Issue a son and three daughters Robert Guilford second son married _____ daughter of John Gifford Doctor in Physick and died without Issue John Guilford third son now living 1676. 18. Petre viz. Gules a Bend Or. between 2 Escolleps Argent impaling Somerset which is quarterly France and England a Border Gobony Argent and Azure vide I. 8. fol. 54. b. in Coll. Arm. KATHERINE SOMERSET Lady Petre Ibidem f. 54. b. second daughter was espoused to William Lord Petre of Writtel in the County of Essex who departed this life upon the 5th day of May 1637. He was the son of Sir John Petre created Lord Petre of Writtel in the first year of King James I. 8 fol. 10. b. in Coll. Arm. This Lady Katherine deceased upon the last day of October 1625. leaving Issue by her said Lord Robert Lord Petre of Writtel who died on the 11th day of June An. 1638. having had Issue by Mary his Wife daughter of Anthony Browne Viscount Mountague Ibidem fol. 82. a. William Lord Petre of Writtle now living 1675. who hath married Elizabeth Savage the eldest daughter of John Earl Rivers 18. Winter viz. Sable a Fesse Ermine and a Cressent Argent impaling Somerset who did bear quarterly 1 Or a Fesse quarterly of France and England within a Border Gobony Argent and Azure 2. Per pale Azure and Gules 3 lyons rampant Argent Herbert 3. Argent a Fesse
Norfolke his late Father had been actually restored to be Duke of Norfolke c. And in the year following Pat. an 21 Car. 2.1669 viz. An. 1669. this Lord Henry was created Baron Howard of Castle-Rising in the County of Norfolke upon the 27th day of March An. 21. Caroli 2. to him and the heirs male of his Body c. And furthermore Pat. an 24. C. 2.1672 His Majesty King Charles II. by Letters Patent dated at Westminster the 19th day of October in the 24th year of his Reign An. 1672. advanced his Lordship to the Dignity of Earl of Norwich to him and his heirs male and also in the same Patent granted unto the said Henry Lord Howard the Office and Dignity of Earl Marshal of England with all Rights Powers Jurisdictions Precedencies and Authorities thereunto belonging c. to him and the heirs male of his Body and for default of such Issue to the heirs male of the Body of Thomas Earl of Arundel Surrey and Norfolke Grandfather of the said Henry Lord Howard and for default of such Issue to the heirs male of the Body of Thomas late Earl of Suffolk and for default of such Issue to the heirs male of the Body of the Lord William Howard of Naworth in the County of Cumberland youngest son of the late Duke of Norfolk and for default of such Issue to Charles Earl of Nottingham and the heirs male of his Body The Office of Earl Marshal of England being thus setled upon this Illustrious Family from which our Colledge have received so many benefits We the Officers of Arms may hope that as that most noble Prince Thomas Howard Duke of Norfolk and Earl Marshal established good orders in this Corporation and by his powerful influence restored them to Reputation and a noble Habitation after they had been burnt out at Coleharbor so the Right honourable and our very good Lord and Patron Henry Earl of Norwich the present Earl Marshal following the example of his said Illustrious Ancestor by confirming of his orders and by adding new ones for the better government of the Officers of Arms will be pleased by his Power Wisdom and Charity to raise us up out of the Ashes of this second Conflagration and build us up on the foundation of Honour and Justice He had Issue by his said Wife the Lady Anne Somerset who to his Lodrships extreame grief deceased about the year 1660. and was buried at Arundel in Sussex Henry Lord Howard his eldest son Thomas Howard his second son and three daughters viz. Anne-Alethea the eldest who died in her infancy Elizabeth second daughter and Frances third both now living 1676. 20. ELIZABETH SOMERSET Herbert Powis viz. Party per Pale Azure and Gules three Lyons rampant Argent a Cressent for distinction Impaling Somerset Countess of Powis the younger daughter of Edward Marquis of Worcester was married to William Herbert son and heir apparent of Percy Herbert Lord Powis and Elizabeth his Wife daughter of Sir William Craven Kt. and sister to William now Earl of Craven son of Sir William Herbert Kt. of the Bath created Lord Powis of Powis in the Marches of Wales Pat. ãâã 5. Caâ 1. p. 14. by Letters Patent dated 2 April 5 Caroli primi by his Wife Eleanor daughter of Henry Percy eighth Earl of Northumberland after whose death happening on the 19th day of January 1666. he succeeded him in his Barony This William Lord Powis in consideration of his loyalty and great abilities was by Letters Patent dated at Westminster Pat. an 26. Car. 2. the 4th day of April 1674. in the 26th year of King Charles II. created Earl of Powis and the same honour entailed on the heirs males of his Body for ever He hath Issue by the Lady Elizabeth Somerset aforesaid his onely son William Lord Powis and five daughters Mary married to Richard son and heir of Carril Viscount Molineux Frances Anne Lucie and Winifride 20. HENRY SOMERSET Marquis and Earl of Worcester Lord Herbert of Ragland Chepstowe and Gower Lord President of Wales one of the Lords of His Majesties Privy Counsel and Knight of the Garter CHAP. XIX The Arms of this Marquis upon his Stall at Windsor are France and England quarterly a Border Gobone Argent and Azure supported on the right side by a Panthar Argent spotted Sable Azure and Gules sending forth Flames of Fire at his Mouth Eyes and Ears Proper collered and chained Or. And on the left with a Wiverne Vert devouring a hand couped at the Wrist Gules His Crest is a Portcullis Or chained Argent and this is his Motto MUTARE VEL TIMERE SPERNO THis Henry Somerset Lord Herbert the 1onely son of Edward Marquis of Worcester by Elizabeth Dormer his first Wife succeeded his Father in the Marquisate and Earldom of Worcester and the Seigneuries of Ragland Chepstowe and Gower in the year 1657. He was constituted Lord President of the Counsel in the Principality of Wales Vide his Plate at Windsor by Letters Patent bearing date the 24th of the Reign of His Majesty King Charles II. And on the seventeenth day of April 1672. was sworn of His Majesties most honourable Privy Counsel and afterwards installed Knight of the most noble Order of the Garter at Windsor upon the 3d day of June next following and on his Plate in his Stall at Windsor is thus stiled Du tresnoble et puissant Prince Henry Marquis et Comte de Worcester Baron Herbert Seigneur de Ragland Chepstowe de Gower President du Conseil en la Principante de Galles Consellier d'Estate et prive et Chevalier du tresâ noble Ordre de la Jartiere Enstalle au Chasteau de Windsor le troisiesme Jour de Juin 1672 His Lordship derives his Genealogy by a Male Line from Geoffry Plantagenet Earl of Anjou son of Foulk King of Jerusalem and Grandson of Foulk Rechin Earl of Anjou Touraine and Maine by Maud the Empress his Wife daughter of Henry I. King of England son of King William the Conqueror seventh Duke of Normandy in descent from Rollo the Dane whence it is observable that his Progenitors have flourished with the Titles of Kings Dukes Marquisses and Earls and have not descended to a lower Dignity for above these 700 years He took to Wife Mary Somerset Impaling Capel viz. Gules a Lyon rampant inter 3 Crossecrosâets fiche Or. the eldest daughter of that loyal Nobleman Arthur Lord Capel of Hadham in the County of Hertford beheaded by the Rebels upon the 9th day of March An. Funerals of the Nobility fol. 14. b. 1648. and sister to Arthur Earl of Essex Lord Lieutenant of Ireland she was the Widdow of Henry Seamour Lord Beauchampe that died in the life-time of his Father William Marquis of Hertford afterwards restored to the Dukedom of Somerset An. 1660. by whom she had Issue William Duke of Somerset who deceased at Worcester House in the Strand the 12th of December 1671. Funerals
of the Nobility fol. 31. a. about his 20th year generally lamented being a Nobleman of great hopes and expectation Frances Seamour and Mary both dead and Elizabeth to whom his Majesty by Warrant dated at Whitehall the 28 of June in the 24th year of his Reign 1672. hath granted the Title of Lady and the place and precedency of a daughter of the Duke of Somerset Earl Mar. Book fol. 103. b. notwithstanding her Father Henry Lord Beauchampe died in the life-time of her Grandfather William Duke of Somerset This Lady Elizabeth Seamour was upon the last day of October 1676. married to Thomas Lord Bruce eldest son and heir apparent of Robert Earl of Aylesbury Children of HENRY SOMERSET Marquis of Worcester by MARY CAPEL his Wife 21. HENRY SOMERSET eldest son died an Infant and was Interred at Windsor 21. CHARLES SOMERSET Lord Herbert second Son and Heir apparent to whom His Majesty King Charles II. is Godfather was born in the Parish of St Martin in the County of Middlesex in the month of December 1660. 21. EDWARD SOMERSET third son deceased very young and was buried at Ragland 21. HENRY SOMERSET another of that Christian Name fourth son died about three days before his Grandfather Edward Marquis of Worcester and was also interred at Ragland aforesaid 21. ARTHVR SOMERSET fifth son of Henry Marquis of Worcester to whom his Uncle Arthur Earl of Essex was Godfather had his birth at Badminton in the County of Glocester upon the Feast of St Michael the Arcangel An. 1671. 21. ELIZABETH SOMERSET the eldest daughter deceased in her infancy and was buried at Ragland 21. MARY SOMERSET the second daughter of Henry Marquis of Worcester 21. HENRIETTA-MARIA the third daughter was born at Badminton in the County of Glocester 21. ANNE SOMERSET the fourth and youngest daughter of Henry Marquis of Worcester was born at Badminton before-mentioned BOOK V Plantagenets Divided OR The ROYAL HOVSE of YORK CONTAINING A Genealogical History OF THE KINGS OF ENGLAND c. From EDWARD IV. to HENRY VII From the Year 1460. to the Year 1486. s edwardi ducis eboract comitis can tabrugie rutt landie coracie dniÌ de tindale sigillum ricardi ducis ebor comitis marâââe et âttome domini de wiggmore et de clare Sigillum ricardi ducis ebor comitis marchie gubernatoris regni francie sigilluÌ dneÌ cecili Spectatissimo Generossissimoââ viro GULIELMO ASHBVRNHAN Armigero Nec non Cofferario et Custodi niagnae Garderoâae Hospitij Domi. Regis Caroli 2. di Sigillorum hanc Tabulam HD F S â sigillum elizabeth dei gracie regine anglie et francie et domine hibernie S. edmundi de ortuo mari coiÌââs marchie et vitonie duiÌ wigmore et clare â sigillum Margarete ducisse burgundre et brabantie comitisse flandrie arââelie â Edwardus dei gracia Rex anglie et francie dominus hibernie EDW IV. â Edwardus dei gracia Rex anglie et francie et dominus hibernie Viro. Generosissimo Domino THOMAE VERNON de HODNET in agro Salopiânsi Baronetto Sigillorum hanc Tabulâm HD F S. â Sigillum Edwardi quarti dei gra regis anglie francie dni hibernie comitatus sui marchie Ricardus dei gracia Rex anglie et francie et dominus hibernie RICH III. Richardus dei gracia Rex anglie et francie et dominus hibernie S MARGARETAE KATHERINA COMITISSA DEVON FILLIA SOROR ET AMTT REGVM Viro Honoratissimo Dââ PHILIPPO HOWARD Equiti aurâto adâarenisâ Domspcmacr RegeÌ Carââ Satellitij Caballini Ducenario et Câiliârchae Sigillorum hanc Tabulam HD F S. A GENEALOGICAL TABLE of the Fifth BOOK 10 ISSABEL the younger Daughter and Coheir of Peter King of Castile and Leon first Wife p. 360. EDMOND surnamed of Langley Duke of York Earl of Cambridge and Lord of Tindal fifth Son of King Edward III. p. 357. = JOANE Daughter and Coheir of Edmond Holand Earl of Kent second Wife p. 360. 11 EDWARD Duke of York and Albemarle p. 362. PHILIPPA Mobun p. 364 365. RICHARD Earl of Cambridge surnamed of Conyngsburgh p. 366. MAUD Clifford second Wife p. 367. = ANNE Daughter of Roger Mortimer Earl of March Son of Philippe only Daughter and Heir of Lionel Duke of Clarence third Son of King Edward the Third first Wife p. 317. 12 RICHARD Duke of York Earl of Cambridge Vister March and Rutland p. 368. = CECILY the youngest Daughter of Ralph Nevil Earl of Westmorland p. 369. 13 HENRY died young p. 374. EDWARD IV. King of England and France and Lord of Ireland p. 381. ELIZABETH Woodvile p. 385. 14 EDWARD V. King of England c. p. 400. RICHARD Duke of York p. 393. ANNE Mowbray p. 393. GEORGE Duke of Bedford p. 395. ELIZABETH Wife of King HENRY VII p. 395. 15 HENRY VIII King of England France and Ireland Book 6. Chap. 2. CECILY Viscountess Wells p. 395. ANNE Duchess of Norfolk p. 396. BRIDGET p. 396. MARY p. 396. MARGARET p. 397. KATHERINE Countess of Devonshire p. 397. EDMOND Earl of Rutland p. 375. WILLIAM p. 375. JOHN p. 375. GEORGE Duke of Clarence p. 411. ISSABFL Nevil p. 411. EDWARD Earl of Warwick p. 414. MARGARET Countess of Salisbury p. 416. Sir RICHARD Pole p. 416. HENRY Pole Lord Mountague p. 417. JANE Nevil p. 417. 16 KATHERINE Pole the Wife of Francis Hastings Earl of Huntington p. 417. WINIFRIDE Pole married to Sir Thomas Barrington Kt. p. 417. Sir GEOFFREY Pole p. 418. ARTHUR Pole p. 418. HENRY Pole Cardinal p. 418. URSULA Pole Lady Stafford p. 419. THOMAS p. 375. RICHARD 3. King of England c. p. 405. ANNE Nevil p. 405. EDWARD Prince of Wales c. p. 410. ANNE Duchess of Exceter p. 375. ELIZABETH Duchess of Suffolk p. 378. MARGARET Duchess of Burgundy p. 380. ISSABEL of York was the Wife of HENRY Bourchier Earl of Essex p. 367. CONSTANCE married to THOMAS le Despenser Earl of Glocester p. 361. Natural Issue of King Edward the Fourth 14 ARTHUR Plantagenet Viscount Lisle a Natural Son p. 421. = ELIZABETH Sister and Heir of John Grey Viscount Lisle p. 421. 15 BRIDGET Wife of Sir William Carden Kt. p. 421. JOHN Basset of Vmberley first Husband p. 422. = FRANCES Plantagenet second Daughter p. 422. = THOMAS Monk of Potheridge second Husband p. 422. ELIZABETH married to Sir Francis Jobson Kt. p 423. ELIZABETH Lady Lumley a Natural Daughter p. 399. 10. EDMOND PLANTAGENET DUKE of YORK EARL of CAMBRIDGE LORD of TINDAL and KNIGHT of the GARTER Surnamed of LANGLEY CHAP. I. This Edmond did bear France semee and England quarterly over all a Labell of three points Argent each point charged with three Torteaux These Arms are upon his Stall at Windsor with his Crest viz. a Lion passant guardant crowned Or gorged with a Label of his Arms the Plate is subscribed with these words le duc de york edmond The same Arms are carved on his Monument as you may see in the 359 page impaling those of his first Wife Issabel of
first to make his way to the Throne and the Nobility and Clergy offer him their services to establish his claim whereupon the Earl of March now Duke of York makes known his Title to the Crown Ibid. n. 60. b. and declares how the Body of the whole Parliament formerly had thereunto consented and Henry himself subscribed with his own Hand whose possession though now carried through three descents yet what right Lancaster had they all knew and how insufficient this last Man was for Rule France to their dishonour did witness where all was lost through his simplicity and neglect Things thus urged their voices went current that Edward was the undoubted King whereunto the Londoners the sooner yielded for that his dreadful Army was then encamped in St John's Field in the midd'st of which upon Sunday the third of March he was proclaimed King Anno 1461. and upon the next day with all Pomp attended to Westminster and set upon the Kings Seat in the Hall where holding the Scepter of St Edward in his hand the voice of the people was again demanded and again granted But before he could be Crowned he is forced to march towards the North the 13th of the same Month having the day before in Cheapside beheaded one Walter Walker a London Grocer for some words spoken against him By easie journeys he comes to Pomfrect whence sending the Lord Fitz-Walter to stop the passage at Ferry-brig King Henry's Army from York advances commanded by Henry Beaufort Duke of Somerset Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland and John Lord Clifford the last whereof setting upon those that guarded the Ferrybrig defeated them with the death of the Lord Fitz-Walter and the bastard of Salisbury whereof the Earl of Warwick being informed came posting to King Edward and killing his Horse in his presence protested to stand by him to the death whereupon King Edward appointing William Lord Fauconberg and Sir Walter Blount to lead the Vantguard they upon their march near Dardingdale encounter with the Lord Clifford whom with Sir John Nevil Grandson to the Earl of Westmorland they slew and put their Forces to flight The next day being Palme Sunday King Edward's Van led as before by Fauconbridge and Blount The bloody Battel of Towton came into a plain field near unto Towton from whence taking a full view of King Henry's Army which they found to be 60000 and their own not above 40600 proclamation was made that no quarter should be given and Fauconberg advancing the Enemy now in sight gave direction to his Archers that upon a Signal by him given every man to shoot a flight Arrow provided for that purpose and then to fall back three paces and stand which the Enemy answering with their Bows all their Arrows fell short and sticking in the ground when they came to a close Encounter so gauled their legs that it proved a main cause of their overthrow though the Battel continued ten hours doubtfull till the Earl of Northumberland the Lords Beaumont Grey Dacres and Wells with many Knights and Gentlemen were slain The Dukes of Somerset and Exceter fled leaving the bloodiest Victory behind them to King Edward that since the Conquest hath been seen in England there falling on both sides 35781 persons and not one prisoner taken besides the Earl of Devonshire King Henry with his Queen being then at York John Lesly fly to Barwick where leaving the Duke of Somerset they pass into Scotland where upon surrender of the Castle of Barwick they have fair promises of assistance from that King whil'st Queen Margaret and Prince Edward her son set sail for France and arriving there obtain of King Lewis XI that all friends of King Edward are prohibited stay or traffick in his Dominions which to King Henry's is freely allowed This great Victory thus obtained King Edward advances to York where taking down the heads of his Father and his Partakers there set upon Poles the Earl of Devonshire with three others are set up in their places whence returning to London he is triumphantly received and upon his entrance into the Tower having created several Knights he rode from thence on the 28th of June 1461. to the City of Westminster His Coronation 1461. with great solemnity Edward Halle in an 1 Ed. 4. and was Anointed and Crowned in the Abbey of St Peter the day following Upon which Ibidem in a Parliament held there he repealed all the Acts of King Henry prejudicial to his Title wherein John Earl of Oxford Aubrey de Vere his son Sir John Tiddingham Knight William Tirrel and Ralphe Montgomery Esquires were without answer condemned and beheaded and to encourage his friends he created his brothers George Duke of Clarence and Richard Duke of Glocester John Lord Nevil brother to Richard Earl of Warwick he made first a Viscount then Marquis Mountacute Henry Bourchier brother to the Archbishop of Canterbury Earl of Essex and William Nevil Lord Fauconberg Earl of Kent which two last with the Lords Audley and Clinton he sent to scower the Seas who landing in Britaine Anno 1462. took the Town of Conquest and Isle of Bee and then returned at which time Henry Beaufort Duke of Somerset Ralph Percy and divers others submitted to King Edward's mercy Anno 1463. who freely pardoning them declared the same to all that would do the like Queen Margaret having obtained of the French King the aid of 500 men lands at Tinmouth but being forced to Sea again is by tempest driven to Barwick where she saves her life but looses her ships and goods whereupon shortly after having got together a great number of Scots and other Assistants she with the King her Husband The Battel of Exham May 15. enter Northumberland where near Exham her Army being encompassed by the Marquis Montacute was with much slaughter overcome Henry Beauford Duke of Somerset who had lately revolted the Lords Roos Hungerford Molins Wentworth and Hussy Sir John Findern and Sir Ralph Gray Knights with others taken Prisoners the first whereof was presently beheaded at Exham and the rest not long after at Newcastle Edw. Hall in an 3 E. 4. and Sir Ralph Gray being first solemnly degraded his gilt Spurs cut from his Heels by the Master Cook John Stows Annals his Sword broken over his Head his Coat-Armour rent another reversed put on by the King of Arms was so led to his execution Richard Grafton But King Henry himself escaped into Lancashire Grafton saith into Scotland the Queen with her son into France where also Jasper Earl of Pembroke the Kings half Brother with some other persons of Note flying lived in great misery But King Edward at this time no less willing to perform the Office of King as well in Peace as War Anno 1464. for three days together in Michaelmas Term sat publickly with his Judges on the Kings Bench not only to inform himself of the orders of that Court but
much good is proposed for that sad Prince Anno 1465. he miserably wandring in disguise from one place to another was at last discovered and taken in Yorkshire from whence with his Legs tyed under the Horse-belly he is carried towards London but by the way is met by the Earl of Warwick by whom though now privately his best Friend he is committed to the Tower together with Dr. Manning Dean of Windsor Dr. Beadle and one Ellerton all taken in company of King Henry Richard Earl of Warwick having spent the last year in the forgeing of his designs Anno 1468. and now beginning to stir sends to his two Brothers the Archbishop and the Marquis who in Yorkshire presently raise a commotion against whom King Edward sending William Herbert Earl of Pembroke The Battel of Hedgecot or Banbury with an Army of Welsh Edward Hall f. 20â b. who having in a first Encounter at Hedgecote slain Sir Henry Nevil and being now upon the point of Victory one John Clapham a Servant of the Earl of Warwicks came in with 500 Country Fellows and displaying his Lords Banner on which was painted his white Bear cryed a Warwick a Warwick which the Earls party hearing turned their backs and were to the number of 5000 slain the Earl of Pembroke himself and Sir Richard Herbert his Brother having fought bravely were made Prisoners John Stows Annals and at Banbury beheaded Whereupon the Northamptonshire Men under the conduct of Robin of Riddsdale rising with the Rebels came to Grafton where they seizâd upon Earl Rivers Father to the Queen with his son Sir John Widevile brought them to Northampton and there took off their heads upon which the Earl of Warwick joined them but hearing of King Edwards approach with a numerous Army he with George Duke of Clarence his Son-in-Law retreat Northwards keeping King Edward in suspence with Proposals of Accommodation till at last near Warwick they surprize him in his Bed and send him Prisoner to the Archbishop of York at Midelham from whence not long after he made his escape and got to York and thence to Lancaster where with the Lord Hastings raising some Forces he came to London Warwick and Clarence upon this preparing to raise more Forces by intermediation of some Lords an Interview with Oaths of security on both sides taken is agreed on to be in Westminster Hall between King Edward and his Brother Clarence with the other discontented Lords which came to nothing but parting worse friends than they met the King removes to Canterbury and the Duke and Earl to Warwick which they take in their way to Lincolne where Sir Robert Wells with their Forces under his command was appointed to meet them whom leaving there they depart Northward to raise more during which time King Edward sends to the Lord Wells Edward Halle in an 9 E. 4. together with his Son-in-Law Sir Thomas Dymock to come before him who fearing the worst took sanctuary but upon the Royal Word for safety they appeared whereupon the King commanding the Lord Wells to write to his son Sir Robert to forsake the Earls party he did accordingly but not prevailing they were both beheaded whereof Sir Robert Wells having advice The Battel of Stamford or Loosecoate field 1470. and that King Edward in the head of a great Army was advanced to Stamford he to revenge his Fathers death though he knew himself too weak adventured to give the King Battel where he being taken Prisoner lost the day with 10000 men and his head into the bargain The sad news of this defeat quickly put Warwick and the Confederate Lords upon consultations for their safety who thereupon at Dartmouth take shipping for Calais where they are denied entrance by Vawclere the chief Captain Phil. Comines l. 3. cap. 4. from whence therefore weighing anchor for Normandy they take in their passage several rich ships of Burgundy and land in France and being assisted by that King they not long after land at Dartmouth again and march Northward whom King Edward pursuing finding few that willingly adhered to him and what flocking there was from all parts to the Earl of Warwick at Nottingham forsakes his Army and with his Brother the Duke of Glocester and the Lord Hastings comes to Lyn where finding two Holland Vessels and one English ready to sail they with about 700 men go on board them and stand over for the Coast of Flanders Upon this the Duke of Clarence and Earl of Warwick march to London and Queen Elizabeth from the Tower removes to sanctuary at Westminster and is there delivered of her son Prince Edward when Warwick entring the Tower with John Earl of Oxford and Jasper Earl of Pembroke remove King Henry now nine years a Prisoner to his own Lodgings from whence King Henry is restored October 6 they rode in triumph with him through London to the Bishops Place where he rested till the 13th on which day he went in Procession Crowned to St Pauls presently after which a Parliament is called at Westminster wherein King Edward is declared a Usurper his Brother the Duke of Glocester a Traitor and both their Inheritances confiscated to King Henry About this time Jasper Earl of Pembroke going into Wales found there the Lord Henry son to Margaret daughter and heir of John Beaufort the first Duke of Somerset not then above ten years old and fostred with the Lady Herbert him the Earl brought away with him to King Henry of whom the King spake prophetically to this purpose Much striving there is between us but this is he to whom both Wee and our Adversaries must submit when at that time many of both Houses were alive to precede him Shortly after this Anno 1471. King Edward being furnished with 18 tall ships 200 Dutch men and 50000 Florens of Gold by means of the Duke of Burgundy lands at Ravenspur in Yorkshire from whence coming to York and finding there cold entertainment he thinks it best to change his pretence and in imitation of his Father who in like manner no less than thrice forswore himself there took his Oath receiving the Sacrament upon it that he only came to recover his Inheritance meaning perhaps the Crown as some will say to save him from Perjury in every place where he came Proclaiming King Henry himself and wearing an Estrich Feather which was Prince Edwards Livery by this means and the return of the Duke of Clarence to his Loyalty he came to London and is there joyfully received of the Citizens who deliver King Henry into his hands Warwick being upon his march also towards London Richard Grafton fol. 217. had this bad news at St Albans and thereupon advances to Barnet upon the 13th of April being Easter Eve where King Edward having King Henry there a Prisoner with his Forces gave him the meeting so that upon Easter day in the morning began that terrible Fight called Barnetfield Battel of
juventus In simul hic ista mortis sunt condita cista Ut genus et nomen sexum tempus quoque mortis Noscas cuncta tibi manifestat margo Sepulchri 14. The Seal of this Catherine is delincated in the 354 page of this fifth Book upon which are the Arms of her Husband Will. Courtney Earl of Devonshire viz. Quarterly Or three Torteaux Gules and Or a Lyon rampant Azure by the name of de Ripariis or Redvers the third as the second the fourth as the first Impaling Quarterly of four peeces the first quarterly France and England secondly Or a Cross Gules the third as the second 4. Mortimer supported on the right side with a Dolphin and on the left with the Lyon of March upon the top of the Escocheon appears a Demy Rose within the Rayes of the Sun the Seal being circumscribed KATHERINA COMITISSA DEVON FILIA SOROR ET AMITA REGUM The Indenture to which this Seal is annexed is dated upon the 24th day of October in the sixth year of King Henry VIII in which she stiles her self Wee Katherine Countess of Devonshire Daughter Sister and Aunt of Kings vide G. 6. p. 51. b. in Coll. Arm. The said Quarterings of this Countess Katherine are impaled with those of William Earl of Devonshire her Husband in a Glass-Window of Tiverton Church in the County of Devon being Or 3 Torteaux a file of as many points Azure KATHERINE of YORK Richard Grafton f. 240. a. Countess of Devon seventh daughter of King Edward IV. was married to William Courtney Earl of Devonshire In Coll. Arm. lib. l. 3. f. 33. that died at Greenwich 9 Jun. 3 H 8. who though he had the Kings Letters Patents of that Earldom past some weeks and odd dayes before his death yet so necessary was a Creation in that time accounted that he could not be buried in the quality of an Earl for want thereof till the King for such favour as he bare him which are the words of the Memorandum willed him to be buried as an Earl any by the advice of his Council commanded he should be called by that Title His Body being Cered remained in the Court at Greenwich in his Chamber till Thursday the 12th day of the same month when in the afternoon well accompanied it was conveyed by Barge to Paul's Wharf where attended several Gentlemen and the four Orders of Friers and so was solemnly brought to Black Friers with those trophies due to his Degree the Lord Marquis Dorset being principal Mourner The Offertory and Mass finish'd he was there buried by a Bishop on the South-side the High Altar leaving his said Lady one of his seven Executors who out-living her Husband Earl William above sixteen years departed this life at her Mannor of Tiverton in Devonshire 15 Nov. 1527. An. 19 H. 8. at three in the afternoon In Coll. Arm. l. 11. pâ 22. her Body being Embalmed Cered Leaded and Chested was conveyed to the Chappel of the said Mannor and placed within a Barres and covered with a Pall of black Velvet with a Cross of white Satten and upon that another Pall of Cloth of Gold with a white Cross of Silver Tissue garnished with six Escocheons of her Arms. Thus it was attended day and night till Munday Decemb. 2. when with a formal proceeding it was brought to the Parish Church of Tiverton under a Canopy of black Velver born by six Esquires at each corner whereof a Banner of a Saint was borne by so many Esquires viz. of the Trinity our Lady St Edward and St Katherine the Bearers all in black Gowns and Hoods eight Bannerolls carried by eight Gentlemen four on the one side and four on the other the chief Mourner was the Lady Carew assisted by Sir Piers Edgcomb her Train borne up by a Gentlewoman followed by six Gentlewomen The next day the Company being again come into the Church the Mass of Requiem Sung and the Offertory performed Doctor Sarsley made a goodly Sermon upon this Text Manus Domini tetigit Me which done and Divine Service ended the whole Company went to Tiverton to Dinner The Lord Suffragan with all the other Abbots and Prelates in Pontificalibus having performed the office of Burial the Body was let down into a Vault under the Herse at what time her Officers brake their Staves In Memorial of which noble Lady the Marquis of Exceter caused a Chappel and a Tomb with her Effigies thereon to be erected by the side of the High Altar of the said Church This Katherine had Issue by her said Husband her only son Henry Courtney This Marquis of Exceter did bear Quarterly in the first France and England quarterly within a Border quarterly of England and France on the second and third Or three Torteaux and on the fourth Or a Lyon rampant Azure These Arms within the Garter are carved and painted in the Roofe of the Chappel of St George in Windsor Henry Courtney succeeded his Father in the Earldom of Devonshire Catal. of Nob. by R. B. and Barony of Ockhampton and was afterwards created Marquis of Exceter at Bridewell 18 June 1525. an 17 H. 8. with which King he was in so great favor that at his going over into France he nominated this Marquis his heir apparent but at his return upon better policy degraded him of that Dignity least acting his part on that infectious stage he should create as much trouble to the Commonwealth as the late Richard Duke of York had done after his being honoured with the like Title of heir apparent since it proved the Tragedy of his Raiser King Henry VI. Now whether Courtney had been faulty in abetting the Treasons wherewith Cardinal Pool was charged or whether the King packt him into that company for instigating several Foreign Princes on the Popes behalf to invade the Realm and raise the Cardinal to the Crown certain it is that having the Marquis and his Partakers upon the advantage the better to secure his own Estate he caused his head with those of the Lord Mountague and Sir Edward Nevil to be cut off upon Tower-hill An. 1538. This Henry Marquis of Exceter married two Wives the first was Elizabeth Grey daughter and heir of John Viscount Lisle by whom he had no Issue and the second Gertrude daughter of William Blount Lord Mountjoy begotten of Elizabeth daughter and coheir of Sir William Say Kt. who about nineteen years after her Husband's death was with Margaret Countess of Salisbury attainted likewise for the aforementioned Treason against King Henry 8. But not being executed because she had no guilty Blood-Royal in her Veins she died a natural death and was buried under a fair Tomb in Wimborn-Minster in Dorsetshire An. 1557. leaving Issue her only Child He did bear the Arms of his Father Edward Courtney long time Prisoner in the Tower of London but at length by Queen Mary on 3 Sept. 1553. in the first year of her Reign Pat. an
Clarges Kt. by whom he had Issue their only Child Christopher Duke of Albemarle Earl of Torrington The Paternal Arms of Anne Duchess of Albemarle were Barry of 12 Argent and Azure on a Quarter Sable a Roms head couped Argent accorned with 4 Horns Or as being descended from the Family of Glarges in Heynalt which appears by a Certificate entred in the Earl Marshals Book marked I. 25. fol. 163 164. in the Colledge of Arms under the Hand and Seal of Corneille de Montigny de Glarges chief of that House and Knight of the Order of St. Michael But the Augmentation granted unto her by His Majesty is Azure a Flower de Lize Or within a Border of the second charged with 8 Roses Gules Baron Monk of Potheridge Beauchamp and Teys one of the Bedchamber to His present Majesty Knight of the Garter and One of the Lords of His Majesties most Honourable Privy Council who took to Wife the Lady Elizabeth Cavendish eldest Daughter of Henry Duke of Newcastle Son and Heir of William Duke of Newcastle who deceased Dec 25. being Christmass day 1676. by whom he hath already had Issue a Son who lived not long after he came into the World Funeral Certificates in the Colledge of Arms. Nicholas Monk third son of Sir Thomas Monk of Potheridge consecrated Bishop of Hereford 13 Jan. 1660. and was also Provost of Eaton Colledge a person very instrumental to his Brother the Duke of Albemarle in the Restauration of our present Soveraign He deceased at his Lodgings in the old Palace of Westminster on Tuesday 11 Decemb. 1661. and was conveyed thence to the Jerusalem Chamber in the Dean of Westminsters house whence with funeral solemnity he was carried to the Abbey and interred in St. Edmond's Chappel the Duke of Albemarle his Brother being chief Mourner and the Bishop of Glocester preaching his Funeral Sermon Fairwel doth bear Sable a Cheveron inter 3 Escolleps Argent a Cressent for a difference He married Susanna daughter of Thomas Paine of Plimtree in Devonshire by whom he left at the time of his decease two daughters Mary the elder daughter and coheir was married to Arthur Fairwell of Westminster Esq Son and Heir of Arthur Fairwell of Barington in the County of Somerset Esq son and heir of Arthur Farewell of the same place younger Brother of Sir George Farewell of Hill-Bishops in the said County Kt. by whom he hath had Issue Arthur Fairwell his eldest Son now living An. 1677. Albemarle second George third Son and Christopher fourth Son all three deceased And Elizabeth Monk second daughter and coheir the Wife of Curwen Rawlinson of Carke in Cartmale in Lancashire and by him hath Issue a Son 15. ELIZABETH PLANTAGENET Lady Jobson third daughter and coheir of Arthur Viscount Lisle Catal. of Nob. by R. B. was married to Sir Francis Jobson Kt. who had been Master of the Jewel-house Pally of six peeces Argent and Azure over all a Cheveron Ermine inter 3 Eaglets Or by the name of Jobson Impaling Quarterly of four The first France and England quarterly The second and third Or a Cross Gules The fourth Mortimer Over all a Baston sinister Azure This Impalement is entred among the Certificates of Robert Cook Clarenceux in the Colledge of Arms. and afterwards Lieutenant of the Tower of London By him she had Issue these Children following Cert Fun. by Clar. Cooke in Coll. Arm. viz. John Johson eldest son Edward second son Henry third son and Thomas Jobson fourth son and one onely daughter named Mary The said Sir Francis deceased at his house called Moakwike in West-Donyland in the County of Essex on Thursday 11 June 1573. and was buried in the Parish Church of St. Giles's near Colchester the 29th following He did bear the Arms of his Father with the distinction of a Cressent Edward Jobson Cert Fun. I. 10. fol. 198. in Coll. Arm. second son of Sir Francis Jobson Kt. for I find not what became of the eldest deceased 28 May An. 1590. at Trinity Hall without Aldersgate and was Interred the 30th of the same month in the Parish Church of St. Botolph Aldersgate His first Wife was Mary daughter of Edmond Markham of Essex by whom he had no Issue His second Wife was Mary daughter of John Bode and by her had Issue two daughters Mary and Elizabeth BOOK VI. The Union of the Roses OR The ROYAL HOVSE of TUDOR CONTAINING A Genealogical History OF THE KINGS OF ENGLAND c. From HENRY VII to King JAMES From the Year 1486. to the Year 1603. Henricus dei gra rex anglie francie dominus hibernie â Henricus dei gracie Rex anglie et francie et dominus Hibernie Viro Hoâoratissimo Dââ IOANNI ERNLEY Equiti aurato ad screniss D. Regem Carll Scaccarij Cancellario et ejusdem Majestatis esecretioribus Consilijs Sigillum hoc HD F. S. CAPVT HENRICê° OCTAVÌS DEI GRATIA ANGLIE FRANCIE ET HIBERNIE REX FIDEI DE FEÌSOR ET IÌ TERA ECCLESIE AÌGLICANE ET HIBERNICE SVPREMVÌ Viro Prâstantissimo SAMUELI PEPYS Armijero Ad. S. D. Regem CAROLUN II. Admiralitati Anglioe a Secretis Sigillum hoe H.D. â S. CAPVT HENRICê° OCTAVÌS DEI GRATIA ANGLIE FRANCIE ET HIBERNIE REX FIDEI DE FEÌSOR ET IÌ TERA ECCLESIE AÌGLICANE ET HIBERNICE SVPREMVÌ CAPVT EDWARDê° SEXTê° GRA AÌGLIE FRANCIE ET HIBERNIE REX FIDEI DEFEÌSOR ET IN TERRAE ECCLESIE AÌGLICANE ET HIBERNICE SVPREMVÌ CAPVT EDWARDê° SEXTê° D G ANGLIE FRANCIE ET HIBERNIE REX FIDEI DEFENSOR ET IN TERRA ECCLESIE ANGLICAÌE ET HIBERNICE SVPREMVÌ Viro Spectatissimo D. GLORGIO IEFFERYS Equiti Aurato ãâã consilijs ââi Regis in Lege erudito ac Civitatis London ãâã LegeÌ Servienti Sigillum hoc HD F S. â PHILIP ET MARIA D G REX ET REGINA ANGL HISPANIAR FRANC VTRIVSQ SICILIE IERVSALEM ET HIB FIDEI DEFEÌSOR â ARCHDVCES AVSTRIE DVCES BVRGVNDIE MEDIOLANI ET BRABANCIE COMITE HAPVRGI FLANDRIE ET TIROLIS Viro Pravalido RANDOL PHOLââRTON de BETLLEY in Agro Staffordiensi Armigero ad Sereniss Doâ Regâ CAROLUMIL Sanlliâij ââââllini Summo Subducenario ot Praetââi ãâã H. D. F. S. REGINA FIDEI DEFENSOR ELIZABETH DEI GRATIA ANGLIE FRANCIE ET HIBERNIE REGINA FIDEI DEFENSOR ELIZABETH DEI GRATIA ANGLIE FRANCIE ET HIBERNIE Fortissimo Consultissimoââ Viro DâEGIDIO STRANGWAYS Armigero Seronissimi DmÌ nostri Caroli II Regis è Sanctioribus Consilijs Domini Iohannis Strangââaâs Equitis Aurati Primo âenito Hoc Elizabethâ Reginoe sigillum DDD F. S. A GENEALOGICAL TABLE of the Sixth BOOK 14. HENRY VII King of England and France and Lord of Ireland p. 433. ELIZABETH the eldest Daughter of King Edward IV and Sister to King Edward V. p. 436. 15. ARTHUR Prince of Wales p. 445. KATHERINE of Spain p. ibidem JANE Seamour his 3d Wife p. 450. 16. EDWARD VI. King of England France and Ireland c. p. 467. HENRY VIII King of England France and Ireland p.
de Lize Azure three Lyons passant guardant of the first The augmentation granted her by the King her Husband 2. Gules two Wings conjoined in Pale Or. He Paternal Arms by the name of Seymour 3. Varry Argent and Azure Beauchamp of Hatche 4. Argent three Demy Lyons rampant Gules Stermy 5. Party per bend Argent and Gules three Roses in Bend counterchanged Mackwilliam and 6. Argent on a bend Gules three Leopards heads Or Coker This Queen Jane Seymour who is said to die willingly to save the life of her Son the Prince afterwards King Edward VI. didbear a Phoenix in his Funeral Fire with this Motto NASCATUR UT ALTER Remains p. 217. daughter of Sir John Seymour creating on Whitson Tuesday following Sir Edward Seymour her Brother Ibid. f. 232 Lord Beauchamp and Sir Edward Hungerford Lord Hungerford She was his Wife one year five months and twenty four days and died in Childbed the 14th of October An. 1537. to the great grief of the King who not only removed from the place but kept himself private and wore the Garment of Mourning even in the Festival time of Christmas Her Body was solemnly conveyed to Windsor the 8th of November following where she was interred in the mid'st of the Choire of the Church within the Castle This year began the Parliament Richard Grafton f. 228. a. wherein the Lord Thomas Howard for affiancing the Lady Margaret Dowglas daughter of Margaret Queen of Scots and niece to the King without his consent was convicted of Treason being committed to the Tower there died whence the Lady after having long remained there being released married Matthew Earl Lenox by whom she had Henry Father to James VI. of Scotland afterwards King of both Realms King Henry exercising now full power of his Supremacy Ibid. fol. 232 233 advanced his Secretary Thomas Cromwel to many degrees of Honor till coming to be Keeper of the Great Seal Vicegerent of the Kingdom and Head of the Clergy had at last his own Head struck off on Tower Hill Many innovations being by these means introduced no less than five insurrections broke out this year on the account of Religion Anno 1536. as first Edward Halle f. 228. b. to the number of 20000 in Lincolnshire supprest by the King in person The second about 40000 in Yorkshire quelled by the Earl of Shrewsbury The third in Cumberland Westmerland and the North of Lancashire quieted by the Earl of Derby The fourth in the North where to the number of 12000 besieging Carlisle Ibid. f. 231 were encountred by the Duke of Norfolk and 74 of them hanged on the Walls of that City The fifth in Yorkshire again where Francis Bigot c. with a great power intending to surprise Hull was repulsed by the industry of Sir Ralph Ellerker and the Mayor of the Town and their principals executed Anno 1538. This year by order of the Lord Cromwel all the greater Monasteries both of Friers and Nuns Richard Grafton f. 233. b. were supprest also to the number of 645 besides 90 Colledges 110 Hospitals Chantries and Free Chappels 2374 in stead whereof the King instituted these six Bishopricks Westminster Oxford Peterborough Bristol Glocester and Chester and upon the 3d of November following the Marquis of Excester the Earl of Devonshire the Lord Montacute c. were put to death for complotting to advance Cardinal Pole to the Crown Ibid f. 233 as being son to the Lady Margaret Daughter and Heir of George Duke of Clarence Anno 1539. King Henry having lived now almost two years a Widower His fourth Marriage Queen Anne of Cleve did bear Quarterly of seven peeces four in chief and three in Base The 1. Gules an Inescocheon Argent over all an Escarbuncle of eight rayes pomette and flowry Gules Cleve 2. Or a Lyon rampant Sable Juliers or Gulick 3. Azure a Lyon rampant crowned Or. Schwarzenberg 4. Argent a Lyon rampant queve forchâ Gules crowned or Bergh or Mons. 5. Or a Fesse Chequie Argent and Gules la Marck or March 6. Argent a Lyon rampant Gules crowned of the first 7. Argent three Cheverons Gules Ravensbergh These Arms thus marshalled are painted in a Glass Window of a house in Poplar in the County of Middlesex sometime belonging to Sir Gilbert Dethick Kt. Garter King of Arms and now in the possession of his great Grandson Mr Henry Dethick Rouge Croix a Member of our Society was by advice of his Favorite Cromwel Richard Grafton f. 237 238 239 240 6 Jan. 1539. married to the Lady Anne sister to William Duke of Cleve a Lutheran Prince of Germany whereupon Cromwel was made Earl of Essex but being shortly after arrested of Heresie and High Treason he was without answer condemned and beheaded the 28th of July following Ibid. fol. 242 a. about which time the King upon some dislike had by his own and the Archbishop of Canterbury's authority got himself divorced in Parliament from his new Queen with full power to each of them for re-marrying after which the Queen by the Title of Lady Anne of Cleve Ib. f. 242. b remaining single in England the space of sixteen years died An. 4 Mariae Reginae and was buried at Westminster on the South-side the High Altar where her large Monument of Free-stone is to be seen nearly carved and adorned with the Arms of Cleves and the Letters A. C. knit together for Anne of Cleves But the King within a month after viz. 8 Aug. An. 1540. was again wedded His fifth Marriage an 1540. The Lady Katherine Howard fifth Wife of King Henry VIII did bear for Arms quarterly The 1. Azure three Flowers de Lize in Pale Or between two Flaunches Ermine each charged with a Rose Gules an augmentation granted her by the King her Husband 2. Gules three Lyons passant guardant Or a Label of three points Argent Brotherton 3. Gules on a Bend betwixt six crosse-croslets fiche Argent the augmentation of part of the Scottish Arms being her Paternal Coat of Howard 4. Azure two Lyons passant guardant Or the Verge of the Escocheon charged with four half Flowers de Lize of the second which was also an addition granted to this Queen Katherine This Escocheon within a Chaplet of Leaves and red and white Roses Ensigned with a Royal Crown is painted in the East-Window of Gresham Colledge Hall in the City of London from whence it was delineated the 22d of July 1669. to the Lady Katherine Howard Niece to the Duke of Norfolk and Daughter to his Brother Sir Edmond Howard who within three months after being accused of Adultery and a Praecontract Anno 1541. was on the 13th of February Edward Halle f. 245. together with the Lady Rochford beheaded on the Green within the Tower twenty days before which viz. on the 23d of January King Henry was proclaimed King of Ireland by the Parliaments of both Kingdoms Anno 1542.
a Prince early in Martial Activities of good Literature and Knowledge in the Tongues as may be collected from an Hexasticon of the Learned Antiquary Leland to be found among his written Epigrams 16. EDWARD VI. Anno 1546. January 28. KING of ENGLAND FRANCE and IRELAND Defender of the FAITH and in Earth of the CHURCH of England and Ireland SUPREAM HEAD CHAP. III. The Figure of this Kings Great Seal is exhibited in the 428 page of this sixth Book on both sides of which he is stiled EDWARDUS SEXTUS DEâ GRATIA ANGLIE FRANCIE ET HIBERNIE REX FIDEI DEFENS OR ET IN TERRA ECCLESIE ANGLICANE ET HIBERNICE SUPREMUM CAPUT This Seal differs from the last Seal of his Father King Henry only in the form of the collateral Shields within the Garter which are indented and the barbing of his Horse which is charged with large Roses The Arms of King Edward VI. represented on his gold Coin are Ensigned with an arch-Crown and supported on the right side with a Lyon rampant guardant crowned Or and on the left with a Red Dragon both standing upon a Scroul upon which are stamped the Letters E. R. The like Achievement was observed by Mr. Weever vide p. 587. to be painted on a Tablet in Barkhamsted in the Diocess of London under which were these Verses Quid sextum dicis nulli virtute secundus Ingenio nulli nullus in arte prior Edwardi insignis sunt haec Insignia Indis In Signis illum delineare nequis This Edward VI. Camdens Remains p. 217. bare as did the black Prince three Feathers in a Crown while his Father lived as Prince of Wales with ICH DIEN Albeit he was never so created EDward Duke of Cornwal youngest Son of King Henry VIII MS. penes W. D. N. p. 15â and only Child by his third Wife the Lady Jane Seymour Richard Grafton f. 232. was born at Hampton Court the 12th of October on Friday the Feast of St Wilfrid and Vigil of St Edward about two in the morning An. 1537. in the 29th year of his Fathers Reign the Dominical Letter G. being cut out of his Mothers Womb as is constantly affirmed like as Julius Caesar that august Roman Emperor is said to have been He was christned the Monday following with great magnificence at his Majesties Chappel there having for Godfathers at the Font Thomas Cranmer Archbishop of Canterbury and the Duke of Norfolk and at his Confirmation the Duke of Suffolk his Sister the Lady Mary being Godmother and Garter King of Arms proclaiming the name of the Prince whence possibly Grafton supposed him created Prince of Wales as he hath it six days after his birth which he never was for in the ninth year of his age when all things were prepared and in readiness for his Creation his Father died viz. 28 Jan. 1546 having by his Will appointed him the Archbishop of Canterbury the Lord Chancellor the Bishop of Durham with others to the number of sixteen for his Privy Council who the first of February after elected his Uncle Edward Seymour Earl of Hertford Protector both of his Person and Kingdom from whom the young King having received the Order of Knighthood the 6th of February immediately conferred the same upon Sir Henry Hoblethorne Lord Mayor Next his Fathers Obsequies being solemnly performed the 17th of February he created the Lord Protector Duke of Somerset Raphael Helingsh p. 971. col 1. William Parre Earl of Essex Marquis of Northampton John Dudley Viscount Lisle Earl of Warwick Thomas Wriothesley Lord Chancellor Earl of Southampton Sir Thomas Seymour his other Uncle and Brother to the Protector he made Lord Sudeley and Admiral of England Sir Richard Rich Sir William Willoughby and Sir Edmond Sheffeild Lords of the same Names With which Train and many more he rode through London in great State and was with equal solemnity crowned at Westminster His Coronation the 25th of February by Thomas Cranmer aforesaid Archbishop of Canterbury at which time a general Pardon was proclaimed for all Offenders these six excepted Cardinal Pole the Duke of Norfolk Edward Courtney eldest Son to the Marquis of Excester Mr. Fortescue Mr. Throckmorton and Doctor Pates Bishop of Worcester who were all fled to avoid the Oath of Supremacy King Henry having left strict charge with the Council to prosecute the Match between the young King Edward and the Queen of Scots Anno 1547. the Protector himself with an Army of 18000 enters Scotland assisted by the Lord Clinton with a Navy of 60 sail in order to the compelling the Scots to perform the Articles of Marriage formerly agreed on which they upon friendly offers still refusing to do the Protector proceeds to Hostilities and having marshalled his Army advances two days march into Scotland and took three Castles whereupon the Governor of Scotland sending the Fire-Cross about the Kingdom commanded all above sixteen and under 60 years of age to appear in Arms by which means with a considerable force he faced the English at a place called Musselbrough Musselbrough Field Sept. 10. where a most bloody Battel was fought with much loss on either side but the Victory fell to the English Ibid. fol. 985. c. who slew 14000 Scots upon the place and took 1500 Prisoners However the Governor of Scotland recruiting again continued the War maintained against him by the Lord Grey of Wilton with various success till at last the young Queen being but six years of age was conveyed into France where shortly after she was married to the Dauphin Several Insurrections were about this time fomented in England partly about Enclosures Anno 1548. but mostly for Religion For the first the Lord Protector in the Kings Name gave out such strict Commands that the people therein had present satisfaction but as to the latter severe injunctions were by him set forth for pulling down Images in Churches and several new Preachers sent to admonish the people from praying to Saints or for the Dead Masses Diriges c. and punishments ordained for offenders in that kind whereupon Edmond Bonner Bishop of London was committed to the Fleet Stephen Gardiner Bishop of Winchester to the Tower Cuthbert Tonstal Bishop of Durham Dr. Heath Bishop of Rochester and Dr. Day Bishop of Chichester to several Prisons and their Bishopricks taken from them All which was afterwards confirmed by Parliament wherein it was ordered that Bishops should be elected by collation of the Kings Letters Patents only That none speak against receiving the Eucharist in both Kinds That King Henry's Statute of six Articles be repeal'd and that of his Supremacy confirmed Raphael Holinshed p. 1002. For execution whereof many Commissioners were sent into the several Countreys among which one Mr. Bodye performing his charge in a Church in Cornwal was stab'd by a Priest who for an example was hanged in Smithfield Nevertheless the whole Country rising in Arms besieged Exceter where for twelve days the
committed to the Tower where the Lady Jane his daughter and the Lord Guilford Dudley his Son-in Law in stead of their enlargement which before they daily expected are now clapt up close Prisoners Thus their Fathers Treason becomes once more a cause of theirs as well as of his own destruction for within two days after viz. the 12th of February that innocent Lady with her Husband were beheaded on Tower-hill where their Father more deservedly met with the same Fate the 15th of the same month About which time fifty of the more eminent Rebels were hanged on twenty Gibbets Anno 1554â in several parts of the City Brett at Rochester Sir Henry Isley c. at Maidstone others at Sevenoke and lastly Wyat himself was the 11th of April beheaded on Tower-hill all others concerned in or suspected to be of the Conspiracy were pardoned by the Queens mercy only the Lord Thomas Grey brother to the Duke being found active in that Treason was beheaded the 27th of that month and the 18th of the next one Mr. William Thomas for conspiring the murther of the Queen was drawn to Tyburn and there hanged and quartered Shortly after which Cranmer late Archbishop of Canterbury Ridley Bishop of Rochester and Latimer Bishop of Worcester and Glocester were sent from the Tower to Oxford there to dispute several controverted points in Religion among which that of the Eucharist being chiefly insisted on the Assembly rejected the opinions of the late Bishops requiring them to recant which Cranmer alone subscribing to the other two were condemned of Heresie Hitherto these disturbances had protracted the business of the Queens marriage Anno 1554. which now in Parliament was fully concluded with these Reservations First That no Stranger should be admitted into any Publick Office Secondly That no Innovation should be made on any of the Laws or Customs of the Kingdom Thirdly That the Queen without her consent should not at any time be carried out of England nor any of her Children without consent of her Council Fourthly That if Prince Philip survived her he should claim no interest in the Kingdom but that Right and Rule thereof should redound solely to her Heirs Lastly That neither Money Plate Jewels nor Arms should at any time by Him or his Order be conveyed out of the Nation which in no wise was to be engaged in his War against France To all which the Queen consenting the Prince is sent for over and the 20th of July landing at Southampton was met by the Queen at Winchester on Wednesday the 25th of the same month Collect. Cerem vol. 2. f. 157. penes E. Walker mil. Gart. and there solemnly married in that Cathedral Hermarriage July 25. an 2554. by the Bishop of that place then Lord Chancellor of England when immediately before the Marriage Prince Philip had sent him from his Father the Emperor a surrender of the Kingdom of Naples which he freely gave to Him and his Heirs The Queen was given by the Marquis of Winchester the Earls of Arundel Derby Bedford and Pembroke in the name of the whole Realm The Ring being hallowed by laying it upon the Book and their Hands joined immediately the Sword was presented before the King born by the Earl of Pembroke and so they returned to their Traverse in the Quire the Queen on the right Hand and their Swords born before them where after Mass Wine and Sopps were hallowed and delivered to them both Upon which Garter King of Arms and the Heralds and Pursuivants published their Stiles in Latin French and English thus Philip and Mary by the Grace of God King and Queen of England France Ireland Naples and Jerusalem Defenders of the Faith Princes of Spain and Sicily and Elect of the Empire of Germany and Kingdom of the Romans Arch-Duke and Duchess of Austria Duke and Duchess of Millair Burgundy and Brabant Count and Countess of Haspurg Flanders and Tyrol Then they returned to the Bishops Palace under a Canopy born by six Knights the Queen always on the right Hand and their Swords borne before them and thence to the Hall where they both dined under one Cloth of Estate Hence by easie journies they came to Windsor where the King with Henry Ratcliff Earl of Sussex were Installed Knights of the Garter whence the 11th of August they removed to Richmond and there staying till the 17th they departed and with all imaginable splendor came to Suffolk Palace in Southwark and the next day rode through London to Whitehall Shortly after which they removed again to Richmond where dismissing their Train of Nobility they went and rested at Hampton Court About this time Cardinal Pole sent for over by the Queen came with Commission of Legate ãâã Latere into England unto whom the Parliament by humble supplication submitting prayed to be restored again to the Union of the Church of Rome which the Cardinal granting the Kingdoms Excommunication was taken off In October this year Anno 1554. all the Prisoners in the Tower were released upon presumption of the Queens impregnating about which time William Fether stone a counterfeit Edward VI. was first whipt and afterwards hanged and quartered at Tyburn the latter end of the year being taken up with the magnificent Receptions of Emanuel Prince of Piemont and the Prince of Orange was concluded by the Proto-martyrdom of John Rogers Vicar of St Sepulchers burnt in Smithfield the 4th of February On the first of July Anno 1555. John Bradford was also burnt in Smithfield and the 16th of October Nicholas Ridley and Hugh Latimer the beforementioned Bishops were burnt at Oxford where five months after the late Archbishop Cranmer notwithstanding his former Subscription was also burnt having first declared himself of the Reformed Religion and punishing the Hand that subscribed his Recantation by thrusting it first into that fire which immediately after consumed his whole Body The adhering to which cost many more their lives in several places of the Kingdom so that within the compass of four years there died no less for the Testimonial of their Conscience in this Case than 277 persons without regard of Degree Sex or Age as Fox his Voluminous Collections of Acts and Monuments abundantly testifie These sanguinary proceedings occasioned several Conspiracies the beginning of this year as of Robbing the Queens Exchequer Anno 1556. thereby to raise a Rebellion the Attempters whereof were hanged at Tyburn and another of murthering the Queen for which the Conspirators were executed at Bury After which Anno 1557. Thomas Stafford second son to the Lord Stafford with others to the number of thirty two instigated by the French set sail from that Kingdom and violently possessed themselves of the Castle of Scarborough in Yorkshire for two days when being taken by Thomas Percy immediately after created Earl of Northumberland and brought to London Stafford was beheaded on Tower-hill the 28th of May and the next day three of his Accomplices quartered
divorced yet still living was born at Greenwich on Sunday 7 Sept. 1533. An. 25 H. 8. betwixt 3 and 4 of the clock in the afternoon Edward Halle fol. 27. b. and Christned the Wednesday following in the Friers Church there with great State the Duchess of Norfolk bearing her to the Font her Godfather was Thomas Cranmer Archbishop of Canterbury and her Godmothers the old Duchess of Norfolk and the old Marchioness of Dorset when Garter chief King of Arms cryed aloud God of his infinite Goodness send prosperous Life and long to the High and Mighty Princess of England Elizabeth Over the Font which was of Silver and stood in the mid'st of the Church three Steps high hung a square Canopy of Crimson Satten Fringed with Gold another being likewise born over the Childs Head Upon her Sisters coming to the Crown being then about twenty years of age she accompanied her in State through the City of London but being falsly accused of Confederacy in Wiats Rebellion was by the malice of Stephen Gardiner Lord Chancellor and Bishop of Winchester sent from her Mannor of Ashbridge and committed to the Tower in March the year following where remaining till the 19th of May next ensuing she was then notwithstanding a Warrant had been once procured to put her to death released but yet confined to Woodstock during which imprisonment the common Question concerning the Real Presence in the Sacrament was urged to her to which she thus wisely replyed Christ was the Word that spake it He took the Bread and brake it And what the Word did make it That I believe and take it From Woodstock by the sollicitation of King Philip for her delivery she was conveyed to Hampton Court where the King and Queen Mary then resided and shortly after discharged of her Jailor and kindly respected when her Sister Queen Mary dying 17 of Novemb. 1558. this Renowned Princess then at Hatfield in Hartfordshire was there first saluted Queen Anno 1558 and the same day with great acclamations publickly proclaimed The 23d following she removed to the Lord North's House in the Charter House London and the 28th rode through London to the Tower The 5th of December after she removed thence to Somerset House in the Strand and shortly after to her Palace at Westminster The 12th of January she went back again to the Tower and the 14th she rode thence in great State to Westminster in order to her Coronation which was there performed the next day being Sunday January the 15th with great solemnity by Doctor Oglethorp Bishop of Carlisle Her Coronation Anno 1558. at which time William Parre was created Marquis of Northampton Edward Seymour Earl of Hertford and Thomas Howard second Son of Thomas Duke of Norfolk Viscount Bindon Sir Henry Cary her Cousin German she made Baron of Hunsdon and Sir Oliver St John Baron of Bletsho The 20th of January began the Parliament at Westminster wherein were restored to the Crown not only the Supremacy of the Church but all Tenths First-Fruits Abbey-Lands c. whereupon several of the Reformation were recalled from beyond the Seas others of the Church of Rome banished and most of the late Bishops secluded and Protestant ones placed in their roomes Thus the Queen began to perfect the Reformation which yet she did gradatim for having composed her Council of both parties she first permitted only the Epistles and Gospels the Decalogue Lords Prayer and Creed in the English Tongue The 22d of March the Eucharist was allowed in both Kinds Anno 1559. the 24th of June the Mass was abolished and the Liturgy in English established in July the Oath of Supremacy was exhibited and in August Images were removed During this time a Treaty of Peace was held at Cambray between the Emperor and the French King in which Philip stood firmly for the restitution of Calais but understanding that Queen Elizabeth rejecting his Suit of Marriage had established the Protestant Religion he desisted whereupon the Queen concluded a Peace for herself Conditionally that after the expiration of eight years Calais should be delivered unto the English on the forfeiture of 500000 Crowns King Henry II. of France Anno 1560. unhappily slain in Tilting about this time by the Earl of Montgomery is succeeded by his Son Francis II. who having married Mary Queen of Scots now lays Claim to the Arms and Crown of England but work sufficient was found them in Scotland to employ their Power a great part of the Nobility and most of the Commons by the Preaching of John Knox being now up in Arms on the score of Religion Whom Queen Elizabeth finding herself obliged to assist so strengthened the Faction that the French King soon sued to England for a Peace which by Commissioners at Edenborourgh was on these Conditions speedily granted viz. That both King and Queen of France and Scotland should absolutely acquit the Arms of and Title to the Crown of England That both French and English should depart out of Scotland and a Free Pardon granted to all that had been Actors in this Commotion The French King not having Signed the Treaty before his death Anno 1564. Queen Elizabeth by her Leiger in France required the performance thereof at the hands of the Queen Dowager and Charles IX the young King Brother of the foresaid Francis which not readily accepted Queen Elizabeth Treats with the Lords of Scotland persuading them to a mutual League of Amity with herself and other Protestant Princes and to declare that their Queen now a Widow should not Marry with any Foreign Prince whatsoever whereupon Queen Mary resolves for Scotland and willing to keep her Correspondence with Queen Elizabeth entreats a free passage by Sea into that Country which being denied and several Ships ordered to intercept her she retires herself at Calais till favoured by a Mist she set sail and arrived safe in Scotland where by her presence she so appeased her Subjects of all sorts that being now quiet she sent to Queen Elizabeth protesting her affection and readiness to enter into a perpetual League with her if by Act of Parliament she might be declared her Successor to which the Queen answered That for her Amity she wished her well but as to her Proposal she was not yet weary of her life It was now the fifth year of her Reign when the Protestants of France under the Prince of Conde having raised a Rebellion in that Kingdom were assisted by Queen Elizabeth with an Army of 6000 men commanded by Ambrose Dudley Earl of Warwick unto whom the Town of Newhaven was delivered towards which the Prince of Conde marching was intercepted by the Duke of Guise and taken Prisoner whereupon a Peace was concluded between them and the Earl of Warwick required by the French nay even by the Rebels themselves to redeliver the place which at length he did by the Queens Order Hereupon Queen Elizabeth sending into France that Calais might be surrendred unto
to the custody of the Lord Privy Seal shortly after which he was brought to a private Tryal wherein he was accused for First Making the Earl of Northampton General of the Horse Secondly Drawing his Forces into Munster and neglecting the Arch-rebel Tyrone and Thirdly Having a Private Parley with him To which protesting his innocency and craving the Queens mercy he was at last enlarged when falling into new Dilemma's he was with the Earl of Southampton and others committed to the Tower With the begining of the year they were brought to their Trials Anno 1600. the Earl of Essex and other his Confederates beheaded some hanged and the rest suspended All this while the Rebellion remained hot in Ireland Tyrone having received aid from Spain now carries himself as Monarch of the Country but by one single Battel near Kinsale on Christmass Eve they were by the Lord Mountjoye defeated and the Spanish * General who had possessed himself of Kingsale Don John d' Aquâta forced to a Capitulation whereupon Kinsale with other Forts being by Treaty yielded up the Spaniards quit the Kingdom and are conveyed home Tyrone thus deserted submits wholly to the Queens mercy rendring himself to the Lord Mountjoy then Deputy of Ireland who designing to bring him into England was prevented by the death of the Queen Her death which happened at her Palace of Richmond 24 March 1602. when she had lived 69 years 6 months and seven days and reigned 44 years 4 months and 7 days Eight days Camden Her Body being embalmed and wrapped in Lead was conveyed to Whitehall whence the 28th of April it was brought to St Peters at Westminster with great solemnity attended by Funeral Mourners to the number to 1600 by her converted into a Collegiate Church with a Dean 12 Prebends Vicars and Singing-men a Master Usher and 40 Scholars and 12 Alms-men and there buried in the magnificent Chappel of her Grandfather King Henry VII where her Royal Successor King James built for her a stately Monument near the East end of the North Isle which being of white Marble and supported by ten Corinthian Pillars of black Marble hath the Frize thereof adorned with the Arms of all the Royal Matches in a direct Succession from Edward the Confessor and also with Impalements of several Branches of the Kingly Family The Figure of which Tomb with the Epitaphs at each end of it containing a Summary of her most memorable Actions I have here exhibited On a Tablature over the Cornish at the head of the Tomb. MEMORIAE AETERNAE ELIZABETHAE ANGLIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE REGINAE R. HENRICI VIII FILIAE R. HEN. VII NEPTI R. ED. IIII. PRONEPTI PATRIAE PARENTI RELIGIONIS ET BONARVM ARTIVM ALTRICI PLVRIMARVM LINGVARVM PERITIA PRAECLARIS TVM ANIMI TVM CORPORIS DOTIBVS REGIISQ VIRTVTIBVS SVPRA SEXVM PRINCIPI INCOMPARABILI IACOBVS MAGNAE BRITANNIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE REX VIRTVTVM ET REGNORVM HAERES BENE MERENTI PIE POSVIT On the Basement at the âead REGNO CONSORTES ET VRNA HIC OBDORMIMUS ELIZABETHA ET MARIA SORORES IN SPE RESVRRECTIONIS Illustrissimo Domino Dno. IOHANNI Comiti de BRIDGE WATER Vicecomiti BRACKLEY et Baroni de ELLESMERE Serenissmoque Regi CAROLO 2 do in Comitatu Buckinghamiae locum tenenti hanc Monumenti Elizabethae Reginae Figuram hunnili mâ DDDFS SIC DONEC HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE DIEV ET MON DROIT R Gaywood fecit MEMORIAE SACRUM On a like Tablature over the Cornish at the foot RELIGIONE AD PRIMAEVAM SINCERITATEM RESTAVRATA PACE FUNDATA MONETA AD IUSTUM VALOREM REDUCTA REBELLIONE DOMESTICA VINDICATA GALLIA MALIS INTESTINIS PRAECIPITI SUBLEVATA BELGIO SUSTENTATO HISPANICA CLASSE PROFLIGATA HIBERNIA PULSIS HISPANIS ET REBELLIBUS AD DEDITIONEM COACTIS PACATA REDDITIBVS VTRIVSQ ACADEMIAE LEGE ANNONARIA PLURIMVM ADVCTIS TOTA DENIQ ANGLIA DITATA PRVDENTISSIMEQ ANNOS XLV ADMINISTRATA ELIZABETHA REGINA VICTRIX TRIVMPHATRIX PIETATIS STVDIOSISSIMA FAELICISSIMA PLACIDA MORTE SEPTUAGENARIA SOLVTA MORTALES RELIQVIAS DVM CHRISTO IVBENTE RESVRGANT IMMORTALES IN HAC ECCLESIA CELEBERRIMA AB IPSA CONSERVATA ET DENVO FVNDATA DEPOSVIT On the Basement at the foot OBIIT XXIIII MARTII ANNO SALVTIS M. DC II. REGNI XLV AETATIS LXX For an Eternal Memorial Thus Englished by Mr. Speed in his Chronicle of the Kings of England Unto Elizabeth Queen of England France and Ireland Daughter of King Henry the Eighth Grandchild to King Henry the Seventh Great-Grandchild to King Edward the fourth The Mother of this Her Country The Nurse of Religion and Learning for perfect skill of very many Languages for glorious endowments as well of Mind as Body and for her regal Vertues beyond her Ser. A Prince Incomparable Iames of Great Britaine France and Ireland King Inheritour both of Her vertues and Kingdoms to Her so well deserving piously hath this erected Consorts both in Throne and in Grave heere rest we two Sisters Elizabeth and Mary in hope of our Resurrection Sacred unto Memory Religion to its Primitive Sinceritie Restored Peace Thorowly Settled Coine to the true value refined Rebellion at home extinguished France neere ruine by intestine mischiefs received Netherland supported Spaines Atmano vanquished Ireland with Spaniards expulsion and Traitors coercion quieted both Vniversities Revenewes by a Law of Provision exceedingly augmented Finally all England enriched and xlv yeeres most prudently governed Elizabeth a Queen a Conqueresse a Triumpher the most devoted to Piety the most happy after ixx. yeeres of her life quietly by death departed hath left heere in this most famous Collegiat Church which by her was established and refounded these remaines of her Mortality until at Christs call they shall again rise immortal She died xxiiij March the yeere of Saluation MDCII of her Raigne XLV of her Age LXXII 15. MARGARET QUEEN of SCOTS eldest Daughter of Henry VII King of England c. CHAP. VI. THis Princess Margaret In pale Or d Lyon rampant within a double Tressure flowry counter-flowry Gules Scotland and France and England quarterly Which Arms are carved and painted on the Tomb of Queen Elizabeth in King Henry VII his Chappel Th. Milles p. 221. eldest Daughter of King Henry VII and Queen Elizabeth Daughter of King Edward IV. and Sister to King Henry VIII was born on the 29th day of November in the year of our Lord 1489. and of her Fathers Reign the fifth At the age of 14 years she was assied unto James IV. King of Scots Richard Grafton f. 56. who had earnesty desired her in Marriage whereupon King Henry her Father accompanying her as far as Cole-Weston beside Northampton where his Mother the Countess of Richmond then lay having given her his Blessing with fatherly counsel and exhortation committed the guard and conduct of her person principally to the Earls of Surrey and Northumberland and to such Ladies and Gentlewomen as were appointed to
Father was John Stewart Earl of Lenox the Son of Alain Stewart the first Earl of Lenox eldest Son of John Stewart Count of Evereux Lord Darnley Aubigny and Concorsaut and Constable of the Scotish Army in France slain in Battel An. 1429. which John was her only Son of Alexander Stewart sole Brother of Robert II. King of Scots and by the said Matthew Earl of Lenox who deceased An. 1586 this Margaret Dowglas had Issue as appeareth by the following Epitaph on her Monument in the South I le of King Henry VII his Chappel in Westminster Abbey the Figure of which is exhibited in the following page their Portraitures being carved thereon in Alablaster four Sons and as many Daughters MEMORIAE SACRUM At the head of the Monument MARGARETAE DOVGLASIAE MATTHAEI STVARTI LâVENOSIAE COMITIS VXORI HENRICI 7. ANGLIAE REGIS EX FILIA NâPTI POTENTISS REGIBVS COGNATIONE CONIVNCTISSIMAE IACOBI 6. SCOTORVM REGIS AVIAE MATRONAE SANCTISSIMIS MORIB ET INVICTA ANIMI PATIENTIA INCOMPARABILI P. OBIIT MARTII DECIMO ANNO DOM. 1577. On the South-side the the Tomb. MARGARETA POTENS VIRTVTE POTENTIOR ORTV REGIBVS AC PROAVIS NOBILITATA SVIS INDE CALâDONIIS AVSTRALIBVS INDE BRITANNIS AEDITA PRINCIPIBVS PRINCIPIBVSQ PARENS QVAE MORTIS FVERANT SOLVIT LAETISSIMA MORTI ATQVE DEVM PETIIT NAM FVIT ANTE DEI. HENRY SECOND SONNE TO THIS LADY WAS K. OF SCOTTS AND FATHER TO IAMES 6. NOW KING THIS HENRY WAS MVRTHERED AT THE AGE OF 21 YEARS CHARLES HER YONGEST SONNE WAS EARLE OF LEVENOX FATHER TO THE LADY ARBEL HE DYED AT THE AGE OF 21 YEARES AND IS HERE INTOMBED On the North side THIS LADY HAD TO HER GREAT-GRANDFATHER K. EDWARD THE 4 TO HER GRANDFATHER K. HENRY THE 7 TO HER VNCLE K. HENRY THE 8 TO HER COVSIN GERMANE K. EDWARD THE 6 TO HER BROTHER K. IAMES OF SCOTLAND THE 5 TO HER SONNE KING HENRY THE FIRST TO HER GRANDCHILD K. IAMES 6 HAVING TO HER GREATE GRANDMOTHER AND GRANDMOTHER TWO QVEENS BOTH NAMED ELIZABETH TO HER MOTHER MARGARET Q. OF SCOTTS TO HER AVNT MARIE THE FRENCH Q TO HER COVSYNS GERMANES MARIE AND ELIZABETH QVEENS OF ENGLAND TO HER NEECE AND DAVGHTER IN LAWE MARY Q. OF SCOTTS At the foot of the Tomb. ABSOLVTV CVRA THOMAE FOWLERI HVIVS DOM. EXECVTORIS OCTOB 24. 1578. HERE LYETH THE NOBLE LADYE MARGARET COVNTESSE OF LEVENOX DAVGHTER AND SOLE HEIRE OF ARCHIBALD EARLE OF ANGVISE BY MARGARET Q. OF SCOTTS HIS WIFE THAT WAS ELDEST DAVGHTER TO KING HENRY THE 7. WHO BARE VNTO MATHEW EARLE OF LEVENOX HER HVSBAND 4. SONNES AND 4. DAVGHTERS Ad Caput Tumuli sunt haec Insignia IAMAIS DARREIRE Ad pedem Tumuli hujus sunt haec IN MY DEFENCE ãâ¦ã ãâ¦ã Honoratissimo et Nobiliss Domino Dn. o FRANCISCO Vicecomiti NEWPORT de Bradford Baroni NEWPORT de High-Ercoell Hospity Dn. i Regis CAROLD II. di Thesaurario Comitatus Salopiae Locum tenenti et ejusdem majestatis é secretioribus Consilijs Tumuli hanc margaretoe Leviniae Comitissae Figuram H. DD.FS NE SVPRA MODVNâ SAPERE The four Daughters with one of the Sons of this Countess Margaret deceasing in their infancy Speed p. 996 997 mention is made only of the the names of three viz. Henry who died at the age of nine months and lyeth interred at the upper end of the Chancel in the Parish Church of Stepney near London upon whose Grave is engraven in Brass as followeth Here lyeth Henry Steward Lord Darle of the age of three quarters of a yeere late Sonne and Heire of Matthew Steward Earl of Lenox and Lady Margaret his Wife Which Henry deceased the xxviii day of November in the yeare of our Lord God 1545. whose Soul Iesus pardon The Impalement of this Henry and Mary Queen of Scots his Wife Ensigned with a Royal Crown and Supported are carved at the foot of his Mother Tomb exhibited in the precedent page viz. 499. Henry Lord Darnly another Henry was their second Son a noble young Prince and reputed for person one of the goodliest Gentlemen of Europe he was a Native of England Earl Matthew his Father having been kept here an Exile near twenty years and having now scarcely accomplished the seventeenth year of his age he with his said Father were invited into Scotland by Queen Mary under pretence of restoring to the Earl of Lenox his antient Patrimony but indeed to confer with him about a marriage with this Henry Lord Darnley his Son to strengthen her own Title and to prevent any other for they were Cousin Germans and he next Heir after her and her Descendents to the Crown of England After some time by the importunity of the Countess of Lenox and other means used Queen Elizabeth was contented to give them liberty of a three months stay in Scotland whereupon being come to Edenborough the Queen of Scots at first sight became so enamoured of the lovely young Lord Darnley that neither the menaces of Queen Elizabeth nor all other considerations could deter her from marrying him whom to render the sitter companion for her she caused first to be honoured with Knighthood and then created into the Dignity of Earl of Rosse and Duke of Rothsay which Dukedom by birth pertaineth to the eldest Sons of the Kings of Scotland After this when he had not been above five months in Scotland and not exceeded his nineteenth year she married him and with the consent of most of the Peers declared him King The fruit of this marriage soon appeared in the Queens being with Child but her love to King Henry was not so warm at first but it began now as much to cool and Queen Mary had not heaped Honours on him so fast before but he is now as suddenly devested of them for where before in all publick Acts she used to place her Husbands name first now she caused it to be placed after hers and in the Coining of Mony began to leave it quite out This unkindness between them was chiefly fomented by one David Rizie an Italian her Secretary for the French Tongue by means whereof he had often times Conference with her when the King himself might not be admitted which indignity the King instigaed by some of his Nobility and more especially by the Earl of Murray revenges by the death of Rizie whom finding at a side Cupbord tasting some Meat that had been taken from the Queens Table dragged him forth into an outer Chamber and there murthered him Of the foulness of which fact when King Henry after a while grew sensible he meant to be revenged on Murray who had councelled him to it which the Earl of Murray understanding prevented it with causing the like to be done to him For the Queen having been delivered of her Son James VI. of the name King of Scots afterwards Monarch of Great Britain c. and the day of the Christning being come Queen Elizabeth being requested to be Godmother sent thither the Earl
their own Coat an Augmentation of the Arms of Vlster viz. Argent a sinister Hand couped Gules an Honour at this day very numerous contrary to the original Institution whereof nothing seems to have been observed but only the Precedency and Augmentation One Robert Carr a Gentleman of Scotland in favor with the King having been on Easter Monday Anno 1613. An. 1611. created Viscount Rochester and the 22 of April 1612. sworn of the Privy Council was the 4th of November this year created Earl of Somerset and the 10th of July following made Lord Chamberlain when marrying the Countess of Essex soon after her divorce from that Earl he by her means grew so incensed against Sir Thomas Overbury for dissuading and inveighing against the Match that he got him committed to the Tower and there poisoned for which Sir Gervais Elwaies the Lieutenant with four others were put to death the Earl and his Lady condemned but their lives spared yet so as never to approach the Court or see the Kings Face Thus room being made for a new Favourite Mr. George Villers fourth Son of Sir George Villers of Brokesby in Leicestershire succeeds him whom the King first Knighted making him a Gentleman of the Bed-chamber then Baron of Whaddon Viscount Villers and Master of the Horse afterwards Earl and Marquis of Buckingham and Lord Admiral and lastly Duke of Buckingham withal creating his Mother Countess of Buckingham his Sisters Husband Earl of Denbigh and his two Brothers one Viscount Purbeck the other Earl of Anglesey About which time the Corps of Queen Mary the Kings Mother was removed from Peterborough to Westminster and there interred under a sumptuous Tomb of His Majesties erection Sir Robert Shirley third Son of Sir Thomas Shirley of Wiston in Sussex Kt. having 16 years before betaken himself to Travel and served many Christian Princes especially Rodolphus the Roman Emperor by whom he was made Earl of the Empire and the last ten years in Persia where being General of the Artillery he had the honour to marry a Sister to one of those Queens came now in Embassie from that Emperor to King James to signifie the Sophies great affection to His Majesty with a tender of free Trade throughout all his Dominions when staying here about a Twelve-month his Lady was delivered of a son unto whom the Queen was Godmother and Prince Henry Godfather which leaving in England his self and Lady returned into Persia This year being the tenth of King James Anno 1612. Frederick Count Palatine of the Rhine landed at Gravesend the sixteenth of October and with great State was conducted to Whitehall where the Marriage formerly treated of between him and the Princess Elizabeth was now on St. Valentines day the 14th of February happily consummated in the Chappel at Whitehall The Feast being sumptuously kept at Essex house till the 10th of April when taking leave of their Majesties he embarked with his Princess for Holland and so to Heydelberg But these joyful Nuptials were sadly preceded by the death of the most hopeful Prince Henry This year Charles Duke of York was in his Brother stead created Prince of Wales Anno 1614. for which great Triumphs were made at London and Ludlow In July Christian King of Denmark made the Queen his Sister a second Visit in England and in 1615. was finished that great Expensive Undertaking of Sir Hugh Midleton in conveying the New River Water from Chadwell and Anwell near Ware in Hertfordshire to the City of London King James taking his Progress into Scotland Anon 1616. Her death stayed there six Months when having setled the Affairs of that Kingdom I. 4. p. 5. in Coll. Arm. he returned for England the 15th of September On Tuesday the 2d day of March about two of the Clock in the morning An. Dom 16.8 deceased Anne Queen of England Scotland France and Ireland at the Kings Palace of Hampton Court from whence her Corps was brought by Barge to Denmark commonly called Somerset House and there set forth with all the State and Magnificence of so great a Queen where it remained till the 13th day of May being Thursday in the year 1619 and was then conveyed in a Solemn Proceeding and Attendance of very many of the Nobility and Gentry in Mourning to the Abbey of St. Peter at Westminster where all the Funeral Ceremonies were performed and then interred in the Chappel of King Henry VII but no Monument is yet erected to her Memory only on a Tablature hanging on the Wall on the North-side thereof these Verses present themselves to your view Ad Potentissimum Serenissimae ANNAE maritum Jacobum Dei Gratiâ Magnae Britanniae Franciae et Hiberniae Regem Fidei Defensorem c. Annus et Anna in se redit hic novus illa perennis Cujus vir Pater et Frater Rex Regia proles In coelo eternos Regina est Anna per annos Floreat illa suis in prole aeterna Britannis Inque suo vigeat faeliciter Anna Jacobo Inclyte Rex Britonum veniam da vera loquenti Jacobus caret Anna et non caret Anna Jacobo Maxime Rex Regum Regum solare Jacobum Obiit in Domino Anno Domini 1618. quarto Nonarum Martij annos nata 44. menses 4. et dies 18. About this time Sir Walter Raleigh long before condemned and even then a prisoner in the Tower having procured liberty to go to the West Indies in quest of a Golden Mine hapned to fall upon a Town of the Spaniards called St. Tome which contrary to his Engagement he pillaged and burnt for which at his return he was so severely prosecuted by Count Gundamore the Spanish Ambassador here that this gallant Man after many great Services against the Spaniard and fourteen years reprieve was at last on a sudden beheaded in the Parliament Yard The Count Palatine King Jame's Son-in-Law being now by Election King of Bohemia Anno 1621. was not only driven out of that Kingdom by the Emperor but even out of the Palatinate it self for the recovery of which King James consulting with Count Gondamore is persuaded to a Match between the Infanta of Spain and Prince Charles accordingly the Prince himself accompanied with the Marquis afterwards Duke of Buckingham takes his journy thither in February where though he was royally entertained the space of 8 Months yet by reason of some difference between the Duke of Buckingham and the Count Olivares or the wonted delays or some other design of the Spaniards nothing being concluded the King sent for him home when at his return a consultation is held for the recovering the Palatinate by force and marrying the Prince to a Daughter of France whom he privately had seen in that Court in his journy to Spain Thus stood affair His death Anno 1625. when King james having been afflicted with an Ague l. 4. p. 32. in Coll. Arm. removed from his Palace at Whitehall to Theobalds where his
sickness encreasing vehemently upon him after a months languishing he departed this mortal life upon Sunday between the hours of 11 and 12 in the forenoon the 27th of March 1625. after he had reigned over this Kingdom 22 years and 3 days and over the Kingdom of Scotland 59 years 3 Months and 12 days being aged about sixty years His Body for the greater State was by Torch Light conveyed from Theobalds to Denmark House where having rested from the 23d of April to the 7th day of May It was then carried to Westminster Abbey to a stately Herse with greater solemnity but with greater lamentation and there interred in the Chappel of King Henry VII King Charles his Son and Successor being chief Mourner Upon whose Coffin on a Plate of Copper gilt was engraven this Memorial Depositum Invictissimi Princepis Jacobi primi Magnae Britanniae Franciae Hiberniae Regis qui rerum apud Scotos annos 59. menses 3 dies 12. Et apud Anglos annos 22. et dies 3 pacifice ac faeliciter potitus tandem in domino obdormivit 27. die Martij anno a Christo nato 1625 Aetatis vero suae 60. Children of JAMES King of Great Britain by Queen ANNE of Denmark his Wife Prince Henry did bear the Royal Arms with a Label of three points Argent His Herse set up in the Abbey of Westminster was adorned with the Ensigns of his Principality of Wales Dukedom of Cornwal and Earldom of Chester and with several Scroles containing the words FAX MENTIS HONESTAE GLORIA and ME JUVAT IRE PER ALTUM but chiefly with his Arms crowned within the Garter H. P. under a Coronet for Henricus Princeps and the three Feathers the Heredirary Badge of the Princes of Wales 19. HENRY FREDERICK STVART Tho. Mil. p. 251. Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwall and Rothsay and Earl of Chester eldest Son of King James was born on Tuesday the 19th of February 1593. in the thirty sixth year of Queen Elizabeth who by her Proxy Robert Earl of Sussex was his Godmother At nine years of age An. 1603 he with the Queen his Mother and the Lady Elizabeth his Sister were brought into England arriving at York the 11th of June and at Easton in Northamptonshire the 27th where they were met by the King and thence conducted to London On the 2d of July the King then keeping the Feast of St. George at Windsor he was Installed Knight of the Garter and An. 1609. he was made Knight for which the King had Aid of his Subjects throughout England and the Prince to shew his worthiness of it performed notable Atchievements at Barriers with great Skill and Courage being then scarce sixteen years of age and the year after viz. the 30th of May 1610. 8 Jac. R. being then seventeen years old he was created Prince of Wales with great solemnity Garter King of Arms bearing the Letters Patent the Earl of Sussex the Purple Robes the Earl of Huntington his Train the Earl of Cumberland the Sword the Earl of Rutland the Ring the Earl of Derby the Rod and the Earl of Shrewsbury the Cap and Coronet the Earls of Nottingham and Northampton supporting the Prince in his Surcoat onely and bareheaded attended by 25 Knights of the Bath who kneeling before the King whilst the Letters Patents were read by the Earl of Salisbury at the words accustomed the King invested him with the Robes Sword Cap and Coronet Rod and Ring and then kissing him on the cheek the Ceremony ended After which he kept his Court apart Sir Thomas Chaloner his Governor being made his Lord Chamberlain Sir Edward Philips his Chancellor and all other Officers belonging to a Princes Court Illustrissimo Domino GILBERTO Comits de CLARE et Baroni de Houghton Cenotaphij hanc HENRICI Principis WALLIAE in memoriam Iohannis Holles tunc Equitis aurati postea Comitis de Clare Aui sui et Hospitij Principis ejusdem Contrarotulatoris Figuram H.D.F.S. SPES ADVVA AVDACE HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE EAX ãâã HONESTAE GLORIA HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE I vvatâre per altum HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE Guvaââââ per altum HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE This Prince being infinitely beloved of the people and one that had given great hope of proving an Heroick Prince it caused suspition in many that his death was not without violence offered to nature Some said by Bunches of Grapes given him to eat some by Gloves of a poisoned Perfume presented him But whatsoever was the cause his death would have given a great blow to the happiness of this Kingdom had there not been another Prince left of a milder spirit perhaps but so accomplished with all excellent Endowments that there could be no great want of Prince Henry so long as there was left Prince Charles 19. ROBERT STVART second Son of King James and Queen Anne of Denmark was born and died very young in Scotland 19. CHARLES STVART Duke of York and Albany third Son of King James and Queen Anne was created Prince of Wales after the death of his elder Brother Prince Henry and succeeded his Father in the Monarchy of Great Britain as in the following Chapter 19. ELIZABETH STVART Thomas Milles p. 241. Queen of Bohemia and Princess Palatine of the Rhine Federick King of Bohemia did bear for Arms Quarterly 1. Sable a Lyon rampant Or crowned Gules the Palatinate 2. Bendy Lozengy argent and azure âavaria The third as the second the fourth as the first Over all an Inescocheon Gules charged with a Mound and Cross Or. Which is the Insignia of the Electorate Impaling 1. France and England quarterly 2. Scotland 3. Ireland and 4. France and England quarterly as before Which were the Arms of Elizabeth of England his Wife eldest Daughter of King James born in Scotland upon the 19th day of August An. 1596. was affianced to Frederick V. of the name Count Palatine of the Rhine Duke of Bavaria Silesia c. Elector Cup-bearer Penes Edw. Walker Mil. Gart. princ Regem Arm. Cerem 2. fol. 143. and High Steward of the Empire born An. 1596. Who landing at Gravesend upon the 16th day of October An. 1612. in the tenth year of King James was with great State conducted to Whitehall and not long after with Grave Maurice installed Knight of the Garter at Windsor which Ceremony was succeeded by the Consummation of his Marriage on St. Valentines day viz. the 14th of February in the Chappel of Whitehall aforesaid The
a Shield of his Arms which are distinguished by a Label of three points Ermine and Ensigned with the like Coronet about which is circumscribed NON SIC MILLE COHORTES The 24th of the same Month being Sunday he was baptized by Dr. William Laud Archbishop of Canterbury and afterwards committed to the Government of the then Countess of Dorset Bil. signat de eodem anno His Royal Highness was afterwards created Duke of York by Letters Patent bearing date at Oxford the twenty seventh day of January in the nineteenth year of his Fathers Reign 1643. After the surrender of Oxford he was in 1646 conveyed to London by the disloyal part of the Long Parliament and with his Brother the Duke of Gloucester and the Lady Elizabeth his Sister committed to the care of Algernon Earl of Northumberland from whom about three years after being at St. James's the 20th of April 1648. he made his escape disguised in Womens Apparel and was conveyed beyond Sea to Dort in Holland by Colonel Bampfield first to his Sister the Princess Royal of Orange and afterwards to the Queen his Mother at Paris where he was educated in all those Exercises befitting so great a Prince and at the age of twenty entred into the Campagne serving with much Gallantry under that great Commander the then Protestant Marshal de Turenne for the French King against the Spanish Forces in Flanders Yet notwithstanding the great Command he had in the King of France his Army upon a Treaty between the said King and Oliver Cromwel in the year 1655 he is advertised to depart that Kingdom with all his Retinue by a prefixed day not without some Complements and Apologies for his dismission also his departure was respited for some space in which he was visited and honorably treated by that Marshal and others of the French Nobility and likewise by the Duke of Modena who was at that time come into France about his marriage with Madam Laura Martinezzi whose Daughter the Lady Mary d'Este his Royal Highness hath lately taken to Wife At length he takes leave of the King and Court of France and attended by the Earl of St. Albans and other English Lords journeys towards Flanders where the King of Great Britain his Brother then resided upon the invitation of Don Juan of Austria who being Governor of the Low Countreys sent to offer him in the name of the Spanish King all possible service and assistance his Royal Highness thereupon takes up Arms under him against French then Leagued with the English Rebels in opposition to Spain where his magnanimity and early knowledge in Martial Affairs though unsuccessful were very eminent Not long after his present Majesty King Charles II. added to his other Titles the Dignitie of Earl of Vlster in the Realm of of Ireland by Letters Patent bearing date the 10th day of May in the eleventh year of His Reign This most illustrious Prince in the year 1660 came over into England with the said King his Brother And as to his Titles time of Election and Installation into the most Noble Order of the Garter I shall refer my Reader unto the Inscription on his Plate in his Royal Highness Stall at Windsor which is as followeth Du tres haut tres-puissant et Illustre Prince Jaques frere unique du Roy nostre Seigneur Duc d'Yorke et de Albanie Comte de Vlster Grand Admirall d'Angleterre et d'Ireland Conestable du Chasteau de Douure Guardien et Admirall des Cinque Ports et Chevalier du tres-noble Ordre de la Jartiere Eleu a Yorke le vingtiesme jour d'Auril 1642. et au cause de la Rebellion suivante ne sut pas Enstallè au Chasteau de Windsor Jusque au Quinziesme jour d'Auril 1661. Being Lord High Admiral of England in the year 1665. in the War against the States of the Vnited Netherlands commanded in Person the whole Royal Navy on the Seas between England and Holland where with incomparable Valour and extraordinary hazard of his own Person after a most sharp dispute he obtained a signal Victory over the whole Dutch Fleet commanded by Admiral Opdam who perished with his own and many more Dutch Ships in that Fight This was not the last Battel in which his Royal Highness adventured himself for the defence of this Kingdom when his Majesty and the whole Nation growing extreamly sensible of the great danger unto which the Kings only Brother and the first Prince of the Blood was exposed he was not suffered any more so to hazard his Royal Person He is a principal Shield of the Regal Throne Non sic Mille Cohortes and in all probability will be blessed with a numerous Offâpring His Royal Highness hath married two Wives the first of which was the Lady Anne His first Marriage eldest Daughter of Edward Earl of Clarendon Azure a Cheveron between tâââe Lozenââ Or by the name of Hide late Lord Chancellor of England deceased Which Duchess departed this World at St. James's House upon the 31 day of March An. 1671. betwixt the hours of three and four in the afternoon in the 34th year of her age and was interred with several of her Children in the Vault of Mary Queen of Scots in the Chappel of King Henry VII having had Issue by the said Duke her Husband these Children following viz. 21. Charles Stuart Duke of Cambridge He did bear Quarterly of four peeces The 1. France aâd England quarterly 2. Scotland 3. Ireland The fourth as the first Over all a Label of five points Ermine eldest Son I. 4. f. 56. in Coll. Arm. born at Worcester House in the Strand upon the 22d day of October 1660. who liveing not seven Months deceased at Whitehall upon the 5th day of May 1661. by his death preventing the passing of a Patent whereby he was to be created Earl and Duke of Cambridge and on the morrow being Munday was privately interred in manner following First being imbalmed then wrapped in Lead and put into a Coffin covered with black Velvet His Corps was brought in a Barge from the Privy Stairs to the Parliament Stairs and thence by Torch-light proceeded into the Abbey Church attended by several of his Royal Highness Servants four Heralds and Garter King of Arms the Pages of the Dukes Back Stairs carried the Body the Canopy was borne by four Knights and Esquires The Pall was supported by Mr. Jermin Mr. Coventry Sir Henry de Vic and Sir Alan Apisley Garter between two Gentlemen Ushers went immediately before the Body and the Lord John Berkley of Stratton supplyed the place of Chief Mourner followed by many Persons of Quality At the Church door the Corps was met by the Dean Prebends and Choire who proceeded to King Henry VII his Chappel where being reposed till part of the Office of Burial was performed it was interred in the Vault with Mary Queen of Scots his Great-great Grandmother where lately before the Bodies of their Royal
Highnesses Henry Duke of Glocester and Mary Princess of Orange his Uncle and Aunt had been buried having this Inscription on a Plate nailed to his Coffin Depositum Celsissimi Principis Caroli Ducis Cantabrigiae filii primogeniti Jacobi Ducis Eboracensis Qui natus 22 die Octobris 1660. Obiit in Aula Whitehall quinto die Maij M.DC.LXI 21. James Stuart Duke of Cambridge Quarterly of four peeces the 1. France and England quarterly 2. Scotland 3. Ireland The fourth as the first Over all a Label of five points Ermine These Arms werâ thus Marshalled within the Garter at the Interment of this James Duke of Cambridge c. second Son of his Royal Highness James Duke of York was born at St. James's on the 12th day of July twenty two minutes past one of the Clock in the morning An. 1663. The King and the Earl of Clarendon Lord Chancellor were Godfathers and the Queen-mother Godmother This James was created Baron of Dauntsey in the County of Wilts and to the Heirs Male of his Body and also into the Dignities and Titles of Earl of Cambridge and Duke of Cambridge by Letters Patent bearing date at Westminster the 23 of August An. 16 Car. 2. 1664. He had not arrived to the age of three years and five months when at a Chapter held in the Withdrawing Room at Whitehall on Wednesday Decemb 3. 1666. he was by His Majesty Knighted with the Sword of State and elected a Companion into the most noble Order of the Garter the Sovereign putting the George about his Neck and Prince Rupert buckling the Garter about his Leg but the Installation of this young Duke was prevented by his death not seven months after which happened at Richmond on Thursday the twentieth of June 1667. and on Wednesday the 26th of the same month his Corps was privately brought in the Duke his Fathers Barge from Richmond aforesaid attended by Richmond Herald and Rouge-Dragon Pursuivant at Arms and being landed at the Parliament Stairs was conveyed into the Painted Chamber near the House of Lords the Officers of Arms attending and there deposited upon Tressells being covered with a fine Holland Sheet and a Pall of Velvet of seven Breadths adorned with eight Escocheons of his Arms and from thence under a Canopy of black Velvet with a deep Silk Fringe it proceeded to the Abbey of Westminster Prince Rupert being Chief Mourner and Garter principal King of Arms passing before him bareheaded four Barons supported the Pall eight Gentlemen of the Privy Chamber the Canopy and six Pages of the Dukes Bedchamber carried the Body which was attended by several of the Nobility and Gentry who proceeded from thence through some Companies of the Foot-guards to the door of the Abbey where it was met by the Dean Prebends and Choire who went before it singing an Anthem into King Henry VII his Chappel where the Corps was reposed on Tressels again till part of the Office of Burial was performed and then after Garter had proclaimed the Stile of the defunct was interred with his Brother in the Sepulcher of Mary Queen of Scots having this Memorial following engraven on a Plate upon his Coffin Depositum Illustrissimi Principis Jacobi Ducis Cantabrigiae c. filii secundo-geniti et Heraedis Potentissimi Principis Jacobi Ducis Eboraci Qui in Aulâ Regiâ Richmondiae vicesimo die Junii in Domino obdormivit Aetatis suae Quarto Annoque Domini M.DC.LXVII 21. Charles Duke of Kendal This Charles did bear Quarterly of four peeces 1. France and England quarterly 2. Scotland 3. Ireland The fourth as the first Over all a Label of three points Argent each charged with as many Torteaux third Son of His R. H. James Duke of York and Duchess Anne his first Wife came into this World at St. James's the 4th day of July at 13 minutes and an half before five in the evening An. 1666. His Godfathers were John Lord Berkley of Stratton for the Duke of Cambridge and the Duke of Monmouth and his Godmother the Countess of Ossory He deceased at St. James's upon the 22 day of May I. 4. fol. 52. in Coll. Arm. 1667. not having accomplished his first year from whence his Corps was brought to the Painted Chamber on the 30 of the same month and from thence being attended by many of the Nobility and Gentry his Majesties and his Royal Highness Servants with the Officers of Arms his Corps was conveyed under a Canopy of black Velvet into the Chappel of King Henry VII and there interred in the Vault with his Brother Charles Duke of Cambridge and with the like solemnity Upon the Coffin covered with black Velvet a Copper Plate gilt was affixed with this Inscription Depositum Illustrissimi Principis Caroli Ducis Condaliae c. filii tertio geniti Potentissimi Principis Jacobi Ducis Eboraci qui in Aula Regiâ sancti Jacobi dictâ vicesimo secundo die Maij in Domino obdormivit vix annum habens Anno Domini M.DC.LXVII 21. Edgar Duke of Cambridge fourth Son of his Royal Highness was born at St. James's upon the 14th day of September eight minutes before seven a Clock in the morning An. 1667. whose Godfathers were the Duke of Albemarle and the Marquis of Worcester and his Godmother the Countess of Suffolk He deceased at Richmond upon the 8th day of June An. 1671. and was interred in the same Vault with his three Brothers 21. Mary Stuart The Arms of Mary Princess of Orange are Quarterly 1. France and England quarterly 2. Scotland 3. Ireland the 4th as the first a Label of three points Ermine Impaled by quarterly of four peeces The first is also quarterly 1. Azure a Lyon rampant and semee of Billets Or Nassau 2. Or a Lyon rampant Gules Dietz 3. Gules a Fess Argent Vianden 4. Gules two Lyons passant guardant Or Catsenelboge Over all on an Inescocheon Or a Fess Sable Moers The second quarter is also quarterly The 1. and 4th Gules a Bend Or Chalon The 2. and 3. Or a Hunters Horn azure stringed and garnished Gules Orange Over all an Escocheon of Geneva viz Chequie of nine peeces Or and Azure The third quarter is as the second the fourth as the first And over all is an Inescocheon Gules charged with a Fess Imbattelled Argent by the name of Buren Princess of Orange c. eldest Daughter of his Royal Highness James Duke of York and Duchess Anne his first Wife Daughter of Edward Earl of Clarendon was born at St. James's the 30th day of April past one of the Clock in the morning An. 1662. whose Godfather is Prince Rupert and Godmothers the Dutchesses of Buckingham and Ormond She is a Lady of great Beauty and eminent Virtue and is now happily become the Wife of William Henry of Nassau Prince of Orange c. their Nuptials being privately celebrated in her Bedchamber at St. James's aforesaid on the 4th day of November about eight of the Clock in the evening
and was interred in the Vault of Mary Queen of Scotland the 5th day of the same month 21. Isabella Stuart She doth bear the Arms of her Father on a Lozenge second Daughter of his Royal Highness James Duke of York and the Duchess Mary his second Wife took 0184 012 her first breath at the Palace of St. James's upon the 28th day of August five minutes before eight of the Clock in the morning An. 1676. Her Godmothers are the Duchess of Monmouth and the Countess of Peterborow and her Godfather Thomas Earl of Danby Lord High Treasurer of England She being Baptized by Dr. John North Master of Trinity Colledge in Cambridge and Prebend of Westminster 20. 20. HENRY STVART He did bear Quarterly of four peeces The 1. France and England quarterly 2. Scotland 3. Ireland The fourth as the first Over all a Label Argent of three points each charged with Red Rose Which Arms within the Garter Ensigned with a Ducal Coronet were thus set forth at his Interment Duke of Gloucester and Earl of Cambridge fourth Son of King Charles I. and Queen Mary of France was born at Oatlands in the County of Surrey on the 8th day of July An. 1640. and was Baptized the 22d of the same Month. About the 8th year of his age he was by the disloyal part of the Long Parliament committed to the custody of the Earl of Northumberland at St. James's with his Brother the Duke of York and the Lady Elizabeth his Sister whence the Duke of York making his escape after the Murder of the King their Father he and his Sister were sent to Penhurst in the County of Kent under the Guardianship of the Countess of Leicester Sister to the said Earl being there treated with great respect which happiness these Royal Children enjoyed not long being thence hurried to Caresbrook Castle in the Isle of Wight where his Sister the Lady Elizabeth dying of grief and his entertainment being thought too great an expence to the Sedentaries they resolve to set him at liberty and about the beginning of February 1652. they send him with two Servants to Dunkrik promising to allow him a small exhibition for his maintenance provided he would not come near his Brother or any of his Relations But being got on that side the water he was received according to his birth and from Bruxels attended to the Princess of Orange his Sister at Breda who received him with great joy having been in continual fear that his life would be taken away by those that spared not that of his Royal Father nor was he received with less joy at Paris by the King his Brother to whom as also his Mother the Queen and his other Relations he was welcomed as one risen from the dead being civilly treated by the King and Queen-Mother of France and that whole Court In the year 1654. the King being at Cullen kindly entertained by the Princes of Germany sent the Marquis of Ormond to Paris to wait on this his Brother the Duke of Gloucester to him whom he the more earnestly desired to have near him least his youth might be prevailed upon by the subtilty of Arguments and temptation of Riches and Promotion to change his Religion whereupon he undertakes the Journey and having stayed some time at the Hague with his Sister the Princess Royal was at last accompanied by her to the King their Brother at Cullen aforesaid she her self staying with them in Germany till after the Fair at Franckford By Letters Patent bearing date the 13th day of May in the 11th year of his present Majesty King Charles II. his Brother An 1659. he was created into the Dignities of Duke of Gloucester and Earl of Cambridge And though he lived not to be Installed yet was he Elected into the most Noble Order of the Garter with Charles Prince of Tarente by His Majesty at Paris An. 1653. 5º Car. 2. and his Investiture performed by Sir Edward Walker Garter at the Hague on Monday the 14th of April in the morning in the same year the Queen of Bohemia his Aunt and the Princess of Orange his Sister with many more eminent Persons being present at the Ceremony Having been thus Partaker with his Majesty in his greatest afflictions during the long continuance of the late unparalell'd Usurpation had at length the happiness to see him peaceably restored to the Royal Throne of his Ancestors accompanying him into England and landing at Dover upon the 25th of May the following year viz. An. 1660. But departed this life at Whitehall unmarried on Thursday the 13th of September next ensuing at nine of the Clock in the evening I. 4. fol. 49. in Coll. Arm. being aged twenty years two months and five days generally lamented by all good Men being a Prince excellently accomplished Religious Valiant Wise above his years a Dutiful and Affectionate Brother a good Master and a true Friend His Body being embalmed and coffin'd was instantly removed from thence to Somerset House and placed in the Privy Chamber there where it rested until Friday the 21 day of September aforesaid under a large Pall of black Velvet lined with a Sheet of fine Holland another lesser Pall to cover the Tressels The Pall was adorned with eight Escocheons of his Royal Highnesses Arms within the Garter and upon the Corps was placed his Ducal Coronet and a Cap of Estate on a black Velvet Cushion At six of the Clock in the evening five Barges conveyed the Body and Attendants by Water to the Parliament Stairs eighteen Gentlement of the Privy Chamber being appointed to carry it and twelve to support the Canopy over it from whence to the door of the Abbey a Guard of Soldiers was placed on each side the Passage through which by Torch-light the Funeral proceeded consisting of many Gentlemen Esquires Knights Baronets Sons of the Nobility Peers and Great Officers of the Kingdom who preceded the Corps before which a Herald bare the Coronet and Cushion four Noblemen supported the Pall and after the Body followed his Royal Highness the Duke of York who was chief Mourner before whom went Garter Principal King of Arms bareheaded and after him followed the Dukes of Buckingham Richmond and Albemarle and after them fourteen Earls and divers persons of Honour The Body being thus brought into the Choire of King Henry VII his Chappel was deposited and a Chair set for the Duke of York whil'st Dr. Haywood read part of the Service Then was it carried into the Chappel on the right side of the Choire and solemnly Interred He in the absence of the Dean reading the Office of Burial and Garter proclaiming his Stile in the Sepulcher of Mary Queen of Scotland his Great-Grandmother His Coffin being covered with black Velvet hath this Inscription thereon in a Silver Plate Depositum Illustrissimi Principis Henrici Ducis Gloucestriae Comitis Cantabrigiae filii quartogeniti Serenissiuni Regis Caroli piae semper memoriae defuncti et fratris
Serenissimi Regis Caroli ejus nominis secundi Qui in Aulâ Regiâ apud Whitehall Die Jovis Decimo-tertio die Septembris Anno a Christo nato 1660. in Domino obdormivit Aetatis suae vicesimo 20. MARY STVART The Arms of Mary Princess of Orange were Quarterly 1. France and England quarterly 2. Scotland 3. Ireland the fourth as the first Impaled by Quarterly also of four peeces 1. Azure semee of Billets and a Lyon rampant Or Nassau 2. Or a Lyon rampant guardant Gules crowned Azure Dietz 3. Gules a Fess Argent Vianden 4. Gules 2. Lyons passant Guardant Or Catzenelenbogen Over all an Inescocheon quarterly the first and fourth Gules a Bend Or Chalon The second and third Or a Hunters Horn Azure stringed and garnished Gules Orange And over these an Escocheon of Geneva viz. Chequie of 9 peeces Or and Azure Princess of Orange c. eldest Daughter of King Charles I. and Queen Mary youngest Daughter of King Henry IV. of France was born upon the 4th day of November in the year 1631 at St. James's and about the tenth year of her age May 2. An. 1641. was at Whitehal espoused to William of Nassau the onely Son of Henry Frederick Prince of Orange then Commander in chief of all the Forces of the States General both by Sea and Land Upon the 23 day of February in the same year she embarked at Dover being thither accompanied by the King her Father from whence with the Queen she sailed into Holland and was there received with much honour by her Father in-Law Henry-Frederick a Prince who by his great Valour and Conduct had rendred that Republick flourishing by adding thereunto several Towns in Frise Over-Issel and Gelderland with small Expence few Forces and little Bloodshed so that he deservedly acquired the appellation of Father of Soldiers He departed this life to the great trouble of that State in the year 1648. leaving Issue William of Nassau his only Son beforementioned to succeed him in his Hereditary Honours and Commands but these he enjoyed but a little while for Death growing envious of those great Actions which his Courage promised to the World snatched him away in the flower of his age at the Hague in Holland where he died of the Small-pox upon the 6th day of November S. N. 1650. being twenty four years old The Princess Royal Mary his disconsolate Widow was by him left great with Child who nine days after the death of this Prince of Orange her Husband viz. the 14th of November S. N. 1650. at nine of the Clock at night was delivered of a Posthumus and her only Child 21. William Henry born at the Hague Prince of Orange and is now living An. 1677. To whom were Godfathers the Lords States General of Holland and Zealand and the Cities of Delft Leyden and Amsterdam In his eighth year this Prince was sent to the University of Leyden and An. 1660. upon the Princess Royal his Mothers fatal Visit into England his Interest was by her recommended to the States who finding in him an early appearance of the rare Qualities of his Ancestors have not only admitted him to the same Dignities and Trust which they formerly had in that Commonwealth but have raised him to a pitch of Greatness and Command far above any of them reposing in this generous Prince a faith answerable to the eminency of his Birth his Royal Alliance and his growing Courage and Virtue which he hath most happily employed in a brave defence of his Country with a Conduct most admirable in a person of his youth But what adds much to his Highnesses felicity and the benefit of the States is the late happy confirmation of his Alliance to the Crown of Great Britain by a Marriage with the Lady Mary eldest Daughter of his Royal Highness James Duke of York which was Consummated upon the 4th day of November 1677. of which see more page 566 567. His Titles run thus Guillaume-Henry par la Grace de dien Prince d'Orange et de Nassan Comte de Catzenellebogen Vianen Dietz Lingen Moeurs Bueren Leerdam Marquis de Vere et Vlissingue Baron de Breda c. Burgrave d'Anvers et Bezancon Mareschall hereditaire d'Hollande Governor hereditaire des Provinces de Gueldre et Comte de Zutphen d'Hollande Zelande d'Vtrecht et Overyssel Capitaine Generall et Admirall Hereditaire des Provinces unies et Chevalier du tres Noble Ordre de la Jartiere On the 23d of Sept. 1660. the Princess Royal his Mother came over into England invited by His Majesty willing once again to see her native Country from which she had been so many years absent but the joy for the King her Brothers Restauraration was very much allayed by the sorrow she conceived for the loss of her Brother the Duke of Gloucester who had departed this life on the 13th of the said month whom she her self outlived not four months deceasing at Whitehall upon the 24th day of December 1660. to the very great grief of the King and the Duke of York to whom she had been an exceeding kind Sister in the time of their Exile being a Lady of a noble Soul an admirable Virtue and all Princely Endowments Her Corps was from Whitehall immediately removed to Somerset House and from thence by Barge upon the 27th of the same Month viz. three days after conveyed by water to the Parliament Stairs and thence proceeded in the same manner as did the private Interrment of her Brother the Duke of Glocester being interred with him in the Vault of Mary Queen of Scotland in the Chappel of King Henry VII with the Memorial following on a Copper Plate affixed to her Coffin covered with black Velvet Depositum Inclytissimae Principissae Mariae Illustrissimi Gulielmi Principis Auriaci Relictae Filiae primogenitae Serenissimi Regis Angliae Caroli piae semper memoriae et Sororis Serenissimi Caroli Regis ejus nominis Secundi Quae in Anla Regia apud Whitehal die Lunae Vicesimo quarto die decembris piissime in Dom obdormivit Anno à Christo nato MDCLX Aetatis suae vicesimo nono 20. ELIZABETH STVART second Daughter of Charles I. King of Great Britain was born at St. James's the 28th day of December 1635. and baptized on Saturday the 2d of January next following proving a Princess of incomparable Abilities and rare Virtues but of a cruel and untimely fate for being by order of the Regicides sent prisoner to Carisbrook Castle far more sensible of the murder of the King her Father than loss of her own liberty she died for very grief upon the 8th day of September An. 1650. thereby discharging her Body from a noisome imprisonment to rest in a quiet Grave at Newport in the Isle of Wight where she was interred the 24th of the same month and her Soul from the Prison of her earthly Part to a Heaven of Joy and Glory 20. ANNE STVART third Daughter of King Charles I. and Queen Mary of France was born
marched as far as Worcester His Majesty is there encountred by Cromwel upon the same day of the Month that the year before he had won the Battel of Dunbar viz. the 3d of September and had the fortune much out-numbring the Scots to destroy the Kings whole Army which were either slain or made prisoners But the King after heroick Acts of Personal Valour is by the King of Kings not only shielded in the day of Battel but wonderfully delivered out of the hands of the Pursuers who after he had wandred in Disguise about England for the space of six Weeks a Sum of Money promised to those that should discover Him and penalty of High Treason to any that should conceal Him being seen and known to many persons of all Conditions and both Sex and necessitated to appear in so many Places and Companies at last found an opportunity to transport Himself from a Creek near Shoram in Sussex to Feccam not far from Havre de Grace in France In which Kingdom being for several years received and treated as King of Great Britain by His Mediation and Interest with the Prince of Conde and Duke of Lorrain then in the head of two mighty Armies against the French King quenched the Flames of that universal Rebellion and was mainly instrumental in the recalling the then banished Cardinal Mazarine The years from 1651 to 1659. in Germany Spain and Flanders He passed his time in those Studies and Exercises which became his Royal Person in solliciting the aid of Christian Princes and in advising and with vigor promoting the several Attempts of his Friends in England until the year 1660. Anno 1660. at which time his Majesty being at Bruxels within the Spanish Territories and observing an universal inclination and disposition of all England to receive Him He prudently removed to Breda in the Dominions of the States of the Vnited Netherlands in the Month of April and thence in May to the Hague whence after a splendid Entertainment and an humble and hearty Invitation by the English Commissioners sent from the then Convention at Westminster He embarqued at Scheveling the 23d of May 1660. on board the English Fleet landed at Dover the 25th and on the 29th following being His Birth-day and then just thirty years of Age He made His entrance into London being received with the greatest and most universal joy and acclamations imaginable His Majesty sate in Parliament the first day of June following Anno 1661. and on the 22d of April 1661. rode triumphantly from the Tower to Westminster in order to his Coronation which the next day being the Feast of St. George was there performed in the Church of St. Peter with all the circumstances of Royalty Thus was this persecuted and afflicted King miraculously preserved and by the Almighty Hand notwithstanding the power and subtilty of his most inveterate Enemies Seated in the Throne of his Fore-fathers in Peace the desire of Him like Lightning flying throughout the whole Kingdom in so forcible a manner that He was solemnly Invited triumphantly Received free and unburthened from any Conditions or Limitations or Obligation to any Foreign Prince or Potentate without effusion of Blood or open Violence This was the Lords doing and must for ever be marvelous in our Eyes not at all doubting but that the Lord of Hosts who hath delivered Him from the Paws of the Lyon and the Bear will also deliver Him out of the Hands of the Philistine The Arms of Portugal are Argent 5 Escocheons in Cross Azure each charged with as many Plates in Saltire of the first with a point Sable on a Border Gules 7 Castles Or. His Majesty hath taken to Wife the Infanta of Portugal Donna Katherina whose Espousals were Celebrated at Portsmouth in May 1662. by Gilbert late Lord Archbishop of Canterbury She was born at Villa Vicosa upon the 15th day of November being the Feast of St. Katherine from whom she took her Name An. 1638. Her Father was John IV. King of Portugal and her Mother Donna Lucia the Daughter of the Duke of Medina Sidonia John Emanuel Perez de Gusman and of Jane de Sandoval Daughter of the Duke of Lerme by Katherine de la Cerda his Wife She is onely Sister of Alphonso VI. King of Portugal and Don Pedro the present Regent of that Kingdom FINIS A TABLE Of the Names and Titles of Persons mentioned in this GENEALOGICAL HISTORY With Direction to find out the EFFIGIESES and SEALS of the KINGS c. with the MONUMENTS and EPITAPHS herein Contained A. A Delidis or Adeliza of England Page 10. Adela or Alice of England Countess of Blois Page 10. Adeliza of Lovaine Queen of England Page 26. Agatha of England Page 12. Allan Earl of Little Britain Page 9. Alexander 1. King of Scots Page 33. Alexander II. King of Scots Page 85 a. Alexander III. King of Scots Page 93. Alice Fitz-Alan Countess of Kent Page 216. Alice Halys Countess of Norfolk Page 206. Alice Lacy Countess of Lancaster c. Page 108. Alice Plantagenet Lady Mountague Page 206. Almerick Montford Earl of Evereux Page 48. Alphonso VIII King of Castile Page 70. Alphonso X. King of Castile and Leon Page 179. Alphonso third Son of King Edward I. Page 138. Amitia de Guader Page 30. Amitia Countess of Clare c. Page 49. Anne of Bohemia Queen of England 193. Her Seal 124. Tomb p. 203. Epitaph Page 194. Anne Beaufort Lady Paston Page 324. Anne of Burgundy Duchess of Bedford 304. Her Epitaph Page 305. Anne of Denmark Queen of Great Britain 522. Her Epitaph Page 527. Anne Clarges Duchess of Albemarle Page 423. Anne de Gonzaga de Cleves Page 534. Anne Hide Duchess of York Page 564. Anne Holand Lady Nevil Page 217. Anne Manny Countess of Pembroke Page 208. Anne Montacute Duchess of Exceter Page 217. Anne Mortimer Countess of Cambridge Page 225 367 Anne Mowbray Duchess of York Page 393. Anne Nevil Queen of England 405. and Princess of Wales Page 299. Anne Plantagenet Countess of Stafford and Eu Page 232. Anne Russel Countess of Worcester Page 342. Anne Segrave Abbess of Barking Page 208. Anne Somerset Countess of Northumberland Page 335. Anne Somerset Lady Winter Page 340. Anne Somerset Wife of Henry Howard of Norfolk afterwards Earl Marshal of England Page 345. Anne Somerset Page 349. Anne St. Leoger Lady Roos Page 376. Her Epiraph ibid. Anne Stafford Duchess of Exceter Page 217. Anne Stafford Countess of March Page 225. Anne Stuart third Daughter of King Charles I. Page 574. Anne Stuart second Daughter of James Duke of York Page 567. Anne of York Duchess of Norfolk Page 396. Anne of York Duchess of Exceter 375. Her Tomb Page 377. Antigone Bastard of Glocester Countess of Tanquervile Page 311. Archibald Dowglas Earl of Angus Page 496. Arthur Duke of Britain Page 68. Arthur Somerset Page 349. Arthur Plantagenet Viscount Lisle Page 421. Arthur Pole Page 418. Arthur Tudor Prince of Wales Page 445. His Monuments 446
Estate the better but soon they found that having his person among them without his power was but to put them into more disorder and faction and more than that WILLIAM's Bastardy gave occasion and his Youth opportunity to Roger de Tresny his Cosin though in a remote degree and William Earl of Arques his Uncle Gesta Guil. Ducis Nor. c. p. 184. b. c. d. 185. a. b. c. to lay claim to the Dutchy of Normandy the first of which bringing his Title to the Trial of a Battail was by the valiancy of Roger de Beaumont slain upon the place with his two Brethren and Arques though privately assisted by the King of France who now grew jealous of Duke WILLIAM's Successes was overthrown by Count Guiffard the Duke's General leaving the Town of Arques the First Arch of Triumph to this Conquerour not yet arrived the Age of Seventeen years A third Competitor there was Guy of Bourgoigne who though more distant in blood yet by the treasonable practices of his discontented Lords had succeeded in his Design had not the Duke warned by a certain Fool by a sudden retreat into France not only avoided them but perswading that King to assist him in Person with his Forces returned home and at the Battel of Dunes cut off that Knot of Confederacy forcing Bourgoigne to submit to mercy This happened when he was about Two and twenty years old Several other Affronts were afterwards offered him some by meaner persons some by the King of France himself all which he overcame with such Prudence and Valour that they got him a high opinion in the World and settled him on the Basis of a firm Government And being thus fixed his Nobility minding the Duke of a Succession perswade him to marry MATILDA or MAVD His Marriage Daughter of Baldwin V. surnamed The gentle Earl of Flanders by Hadala or Alix Eldest Daughter of Robert II. of the Name King of France Son of Hugh Capet a potent Prince at that time and so much the more in that he was * Scevola and Louis de Sante Marthe p. 305. a. Guardian to the young King of France Philip Son of King Henry by Baldwin's means made afterwards instrumental to Duke WILLIAM's greatness The Solemnity of this Marriage was celebrated at Augi in Normandy and in the second year of WILLIAM's Reign over England she was * Matthew Westminst crowned Queen upon Whit-Sunday in the year of Our Lord God One thousand sixty and eight by Aldred Archbishop of York She had by Him a Numerous Issue among which her eldest Son Robert was her Darling witness her maintaining him in his Quarrel for Normandy against his own Father and assisting towards the payment of the War out of her own Coffers Which act of hers rather caused the displeasure Mat. Paris p. 11. Robert of Glocest p. 186. than hatred of the King her Husband it being for the advancement of her Son She departed this life the second day of November being All-Souls-Day in the 17th year of WILLIAM the Conquerour Will. Malmesh fol. 62. b. num 10. and of our Lord 1083. and was interred in the Monastery of the Holy Trinity of her own foundation at Cane betwixt the Choire and High Altar where King WILLIAM caused a stately Memorial to be raised for her embellished with Gold and Precious Stones and inscribed with this Epitaph in Golden Characters Egregie pulcri tegit haec structura Sepulcri Moribus insignem germen Regale MATHILDEM Ordericus Vitalâs p. 647. 648. Dux Flandrita pater huic extitit Hadala mater Francorum gentis Roberti filia Regis Et soror Henrici Regali sede potiti Regi magnifico WILLELMO juncta marito Praesentem sedem praesentem fecit aedem Tam multis terris quam multis rebus honestis A se ditatam se procurante dicatam Haec consolatrix inopum pietatis amatrix Gazis dispersis pauper sibi dives egenis Sic infinitae petiit consortia vitae In prima mensis post primam luce Novembris Duke WILLIAM now towards his declining Age Rob. of Glocest p. 186. undertakes his Expedition for the Conquest of England unto which Kingdom he pretended a Right by the * Rogerus Hoveden sol 348. a. n. 30. n. 40. Gesta Guil. Ducis Nor. p. 196. d. n. 198. a. b. Gift of King Edward for his Sanctity surnamed the Confessor lately deceased Cosin German to his Father Duke Robert nor wanted he a powerful incitement to put his Title in execution for perjured Harold Earl Godwin's Son who had formerly sworn to assist him in the gaining of the Crown not onely falsified his Oath but being appointed Regent of England during the minority of Edgar-Etheling or Prince Edgar the Lawful Heir deposed his said Master and set the Royal Diadem on his own Rebellious Head Notwithstanding which Duke WILLIAM sent several Proposals to Harold in order to an Accommodation all which being by him slighted was indeed the true cause that spurred on the affronted Duke to this Expedition not thinking himself too old for a Kingdome when Galba aged near 73 years buckled on Armor to obtain the Roman Empire But being of himself too weak for such an Enterprise He by fair promises not only engages the Emperour * Gesta Guil. Ducis c. p. 197. c. Henry IV. and the young King of France Philip by means of his Father in Law Baldwin Earl of Flanders who sent him large supplies but also to make Religion give Reputation to his Pretended Right procures from Pope Alexander a * Gesta Guill p. 197. c. 201. c. Banner of the Church with an Agnus of Gold and one of the Hairs of St. Peter With this collected force being near 60000 men Duke WILLIAM arrives at * Ibid. p. 199. a. b. Pevensey in Sussex who to create a more desperate valour in his souldiers sends away his ships King Harold having lately won the Battel of Stamford and slain Harold Harfager King of Norway hearing of his Landing advances with all speed and gathering together his wearied Troops and increasing them in his March over-hastily contrary to the advice of his best Counsellors gives the Duke Battel at Hastings in Sussex upon the 14th day of October Anno 1066. Where after Prodigious Acts of Valour performed by these two great Chieftains in a doubtful Fight and the loss of above 66000 souldiers on both sides the Normans won the day and Harold lost his life and whole England with him her Ancient Laws and Liberties except the Kentish men Ingulphus fol. 512.2 n. 20. Matth. Paris p. 12. n. 30. who circumvented the Conquerour by Stratagem and thereby retained their Old Customs The Place of Fight WILLIAM made famous by the Erection of Battel Abbey dedicated to St. Martin and from the time being the 14th day of October began the Computation of his Reign over England unto which Victory he also owed his Appellation of The
illam voluit consociare viro Hec junxit Flandros conjunctio sanguinis Anglis In Francos venit hinc Gallica dira lues Dotibus hec raris viguit regina Philippa Forma prestanti Religione fide Fecunde nata est proles numerosa parenti Insignes peperit magnanimosque duces Oxonii posuit studiosis optima nutrix Regineas edes Palladiamque scholam DISCE VIVERE Faire Philip William Henaldes Child And youngest Daughter dear Of roseat hue and beauty bright In Tombe lies hilled here Edward the Third through Mothers will And Nobles good consent Took Her to Wife and joyfully With Her His time He spent His Brother John a Martial Man And eke a valiant Knight Did linck this Woman to this King In Bonds of Marriage right This Match and Marriage thus in blood Did binde the Flemings sure To Englishmen by which they did The Frenchmens wrack procure This Philip flowr'd in Gifts full rare And Treasures of the Minde In Beauty bright Religion Faith To all and each most kind A fruitfull Mother Philip was Full many a Son she bred And brought forth many a worthy Knight Hardie and full of dred A careful Nurse to Students all At Oxford She did found Queens Colledge She Dame Pallas School That did Her fame resound LEARN TO LIVE REGINA PHILIPPA CONIVNX EDWARDI IACET HIC REGINA PHILIPPA ââCE VIVERE Illustrissimo Nobilissimoque Principi IOANNI LAVDERDALIAE Duci Marchioni Marchiae Comiti Lauderdaliae Vice comiti Maitland Baroni de Thirlestone Musselburgh Bolton ct Serenissimo CAROLO II. Mag Britanniae Franciae et Hiberniae Monarchae ab Intimis et Sanctioribus utriusque Regni Consilijs et Nobilissimi Ordinis Periselidis Equili Tumuli hanc PHILIPPAE Reginae Edwardi III Consortis Imaginem HD.FS. Upon the Ill-management of Affaires by the English Charles V. King of France grows both in Power and Alliance having obtained Margaret the Daughter and sole Heir of the Earl of Flanders for his Brother Philip whom King Edward endeavoured for His Son Edmond Tho. Walsingham p. 183. n. 42. Ibidem n. 34. whereupon He reassumes His Title to the Crown of France requires Aide of His Subjects and hath 50000. l. granted Him from the Clergy An. 1370. and as much from the Laity John Duke of Lancaster with Edmond Earl of Cambridge are sent with Forces into Aquitaine to assist the Prince of Wales who after he had Sacked the City of Limoges which had Revolted his health failing him Ypodigma Neustriae p. 528. n. 27. leaves the Prosecution of the War to his Brothers and with his Wife and young Son Richard born at Bourdeaux returnes for England After the Princes Departure An. 1372. John Duke of Lancaster did little Thomas Walsingham p. 186. n. 25. but his Wife being lately dead Marries a Daughter of the before-mentioned Peter King of Castile and Leon one that through his own wickedness scarcely ever enjoyed it as appeareth by his speedy extirpation after his base Ingratitude to our Prince of Wales by whom he obtained the empty Title of King of those places Thomas Walsingh p. 186. n. 39. So that the Earl of Pembrook being sent with a Fleet to the Relief of Rochel is set upon by the Spaniards and after a long Fight utterly lost Which King Edward seeing and how all things without him went backward prepares another Navy and goes in Person but the Winds not favouring Him He returnes to Sum up the Charge of this Expedition which cost Him 900000. Markes And shortly after the Duke of Lancaster Lands with an Army at Calais An. 1373. passes through France by the way of Avergne Ibidem p. 187. n. 16. where among the Mountains he lost most of his Men and all his Horse and with the rest almost starved for want of Victuals gets to Bourdeaux An. 1374. makes some few Attempts upon the Enemy Ypodigma Neustriae p. 529. n. 54. and the next year returnes for England not only without Victory but also with the sad News of the Defection of the whole Duchy of Aquitaine excepting Bourdeaux and Bayon The Prince of Wales His Sickness continues An. 1376. which ever since he had aided Peter King of Castile hung upon him Tho. Walsingham p. 190. n. 10. and now proved his end to the great sorrow of the whole Kingdom whose death changed the face of all Affairs in the Nation The Duke of Lancaster the Lord Latimer Sir John Sturry and Dame Alice Pierce the Kings Concubine Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 530. n. 34. Tho. Walsingham p. 190. n. 4. who were upon Complaint in Parliament amoved from the Court are all recalled to their former places The Duke of Lancaster is now Regent and Governs all Sir Peter de la Marre at the Suit of Alice Pierce is committed to perpetual Imprisonment at Nottingham who was Speaker of this Parliament called The Good So much could the Impudence of this Woman work upon the Age and Weakness of the King that she would sit in the Publick Courts of Justice to see that whatsoever she had a mind to Prosecute should go forward Tho. Walsingham p. 190. n. 21. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 531. n. 53. But the King however noting the greatness and ambition of the Duke of Lancaster to prevent disorder in the Succession providently setled the same in Parliament upon Richard of Bourdeaux His Grandson Tho. Walsingham p. 190. n. 21. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 531. n. 53. Knighting him at Windsor and having Created him Earl of Chester and Prince of Wales which though it put by Duke John of what he really intended yet with much imperiousness he behaves himself in the State that he had wherein he displaced the Earl of March and asserting John Wickliff and his Doctrine against the Bishop of London thereby breed ill Blood betwixt the Court and City And now the Kings Age Tho. Walsingham p. 192. n. 4. Grief for His Son Prince Edward's Death and Sickness An. 1377. having overcome Him He is forced to forsake the World as the World before His Breath had forsaken Him His Concubine first with all that she could snatch even to the Rings of his Fingers all His Counsellors and Servants following her example with all they could get left Him alone to fight with Death which a poor Priest by chance in the House seeing went to his Bed-side and perceiving Him to Breath Calls upon Him to Remember His Saviour and to aske Pardon for His Offences at which shewing all Signes of Contrition His last Breath expresses Jesus Ypodigma Neustriae p. 531. n. 55. And so died this Victorious and Mighty King a perfect Example of this Worlds Vanity at His Manour of Shene now Richmond in Surrey The Death of King Edward III. the 21th day of June An. Dom. 1377. in the LXIV Year of His Age having Reigned L. years IV. Moneths and XXVIII dayes from whence His Body was conveyed by four of
His Sons and others of His Lords and Solemnly Interred on the South-side of the Royal Chappel in the Abbey of St. Peter at Westminster where betwixt two Pillars parallel with the Tomb of King Edward the Confessor He hath His Monument of Grey Marble upon the Superficies of which lies His Portaiture of Copper Guilt and upon the Verge of this Tombe these Verses in Latine are Engraven beginning on the North-side at the Foot in which saith my Author you must bear with the breaking of Priscians Head for it is Written of a King that used to break many and in an Age when the Sword was preferred before the Pen. Of English Kings here lies the beautiful flower Of all before passed and a mirror to them shall sue A merciful King of peace conservator The III. Edward the death of whom may rue All English men for he by Knighthood due Was Libarde invict and by feate Martiall To worthy Macabe in vertue peregall â Hic decus anglorum flos regum preteritorum Forma futurorum rex clemens pax populorum Tertius Edwardus regni complens jubileum Invictus pardus bellis pollens machabeum Prospere dum vixit regnum pietate revixit Armipotens rexit jam celo celice rex fit On a Tablet near to His Monument part of this Epitaph is thus Englished Tertius Edwardus fama super aethera notus Illustrissimo Potent DoÌm THOMAE Comiti de SOUTHAMPTON Chichester Baroni Wrlothsley de Tichfield summo Angliae Thesaurario Serenissimo Dom Regi Carolo IIâe secretioribus Consilijs Nobilissimique Ordinis Garterij Equiti Tumuli hanc Regis EDW III Figuram HD.F.S. HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE VNG PAâ TOVT Inuictus pardus bellis c. TERTIVS EDWARDVS FAMA SVRER AETHERA NOTVS PVGNA PRO PATRIA 1577 R Gaywood fecit On both sides of this Tombe are the Figures of all the Sons and Daughters of King Edward III. in solid Brass on the South-side a prospect of which is represented in the preceding Page in several Niches are Edward Prince of Wales Joan de la Tower Entituled Queen of Spain Lionel Duke of Clarence Edmond Duke of York Mary Duchess of Brittain and William of Hatfield under which their several Escocheons of Armes enamelled are placed and also under them the Armes of St. George and King Edward III. upon four large Shields also of Brass enamelled On the North-side were the Statues and still remain the Armes of Issabel Lady of Coucy William of Windsor John Duke of Lancaster Blanch de la Tower Margaret Countess of Pembroke and Thomas Duke of Glocester near to which Sepulcher they shew you the Sword which it is said this King used in His Conquest of France being seven Foot long and weighing Eighteen pounds Those Lawrells placed upon His Head in His life time became withered with Age and faded in His Death But now let us take notice of Him Crowned with the immortal Bayes of His Charity and Works of Piety which followed Him after death and those were many Stow fol. 117. as the Founding of Eastminster an Abbey near the Tower of London a Nunnery at Deptford Kings Hall in Cambridge for Poor Schollars an Hospital for the Poor at Calais and St. Stephens -Chappel at Westminster now the House of Commons with the endowment of 300 l. per annum to that Church He also augmented the Chappel at Windsor with the Provisions for Churchmen and 24 Poor Knights His Buildings were great and many as the Castle of Windsor which he Re-edifyed and Enlarged the Castle of Quinborrow Fortifications at Calais and other places Children of King EDWARD III. by Queen PHILIPPA of Henault His Wife 10. EDWARD of Woodstock Prince of Wales Eldest Son of King Edward III. and Father of King Richard II. whose History followeth in the next Chapter being the IV. of this III. Book 10. WILLIAM of Hatfield Ypodigma Neustriae p. 112. ãâã ãâã Second Son of King Edward III. and Queen Philippa born at Hatfield in the County of Hertford from whence he took his Surname An. 1336. in the 10 12 year of his Fathers Reign He had his Christen Name from William Earl of Henault his Grandfather deceased in his Childhood and was interred in the Cathedral of York 10. LIONELL of Antwerp Duke of Clarence Ypodigma Neustriae p. â13 n. 31. Third Son of King Edward III. of whom see more in the XII Chapter of this III. Book 10. JOHN of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster Thomas Waâsingham p. 148. n. 12. fourth Son of King Edward III. Ancestor of the Royal House of Lancaster mentioned at large in the IV. Book of this Genealogical History vide Chap. 1. 10. EDMOND of Langley Duke of York fifth Son of King Edward III. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 514. n. 56. He was the Root from whence the Kingly Family of York Branched it self of which I shall discourse at large in the V. Book of this History See the first Chapter 10. WILLIAM of Windsor a Second William is named among the Sons of King Edward III. but dyed so young that other mention is not made of him but that Windsor was the place of his Birth and Westminster of his Burial where in the Chappel of St. Edmond is to be seen a Tombe of Grey Marble on which lye the Figures of this William and his Sister Blanche de la Tour carved in Alablaster in the Habit of that time each about a foot and half in length The Fillet of Brass which contained their Epitaph is torn away 10. THOMAS of Woodstock Duke of Glocester Thomas Walsingh p. 171. n. 49. youngest Son of King Edward III. and Queen Philippa concerning whom and his Descendants you may read in the XV. Chapter of this III. Book 10. On a Shield of Copper enamelled on the North-side of K. Edward III. Tombe in Westminster -Abbey are the Armes of this Lady Issabel viz. In Pale Baâry of 6 pieces varry Argent and Azure Gules And quarterly France semee and England ISSABEL Lady Coucy and Duchess of Bedford Pat. a. 41. E. 3. p. 2. m. 18. Eldest Daughter of King Edward III. and Queen Philippa was Married at Windsor with great Pompe to Ingelram de Coucy Son of Ingelram by Katherine Daughter of the Duke of Austria Orig. de a. 2 R. 2. Lord Coucy and Earl of Soyssons and after his Uncle Peter Arch-Duke of Austria who was by his Father in Law King Edward the III created Earl of Bedford An. 1366. This Issabel was buried in the Church of the Fryers Minors without Aldgate leaving Issue by Her said husband two daughters Mary and Philip 11. MARY de Coucy was the Wife of Robert de Barr to whom She bare Robert de Barr and Joan Married to Lew is of Luxemburg Earl of St. Paul 11. Rex concessit viz. Ricardus 2 dus Roberto de veer facto Marchioni Dublin quod âpse quamdiu âiverit teram Dominium Hiberniae habucrit
of May An. 19 Edw. 4. this Duke Richard had granted to him the Office of Lieutenant of Ireland for two years to which two days after by reason of his minority he deputed Robert Preston Lord of Gormanston under these Titles Ricardus secundus filius Illustrissimi Principis Edw. quarti c. Dux Ebor. et Norff. Comes Warren Surr. et Nottingham Comes Marescallus et Marescallus Angliae ac Dominus de Segrave de Mowbray et de Gower Omnibus c. Cum idem Excellentissimus Princeps Pater et Dominus meus c. per Litteras suas Patentes dat apud Wyndsoram 5 Maij an Regni sui 19. Ordinavit Nos praefatum Ricardum Locumtenentem suum Terrae suae Hiberniae Habend pro termino 2 an c. Sciatis nos deputasse Dilectum nostrum Robertum Preston Dominum de Gormaneston Deputatum nostrum c. dat 7 Maii an supradicto Not three years after this Richard being yet a child with his Brother King Edward V. were by the command of their unnatural Uncle and Protector Richard Duke of Glocester secretly murthered in the Tower of London upon the 9th of the Kalends of June 1483. without Issue the place of their burial being unknown till of late discovered as you shall find at large in the History of the said King Edward V. and in the following Chapter 14. GEORGE of YORK surnamed of Shrewsbury Duke of Bedford third and youngest son of King Edward IV. by Elizabeth Woodvile his Wife was born at Shrewsbury and being yet a young child was created Duke of Bedford shortly after which he departed this life and was buried at Windsor 14. ELIZABETH of YORK Ric. Grafton fol. 240. a. Queen of England eldest daughter of King Edward IV. born at Westminster 11 February 1466 and there christned in the Abbey with great solemnity whom first the said King intended to bestow upon George Nevil Duke of Bedford deposed from that Title by Act of Parliament An. 17 E. 4. was afterwards promised in marriage to the Dauphin of France and in the Court of France called Madam the Dauphine Next she was Woo'd and Courted by King Richard III. her unhappy Uncle after he had murthered her two Brothers but last of all most happily married to King Henry VII to reconcile those bloody Wars betwixt the two Royal Houses of York and Lancaster and to join the White and Red Rose in one of whom see more in the History of Henry VII Book 6. Chapter 1. 14. This Cecily Viscountess Wells did bear for her Arms Quarterly in the first France and England quarterly In 2d and 3d Burgh and in the fourth Mortimer Impaled by Wells which is Or a Lyon rampant with two talls Sable CECILIE of YORK Rich. Grafton f. 240. a. Viscountess Wells second daughter of King Edward IV. was desired in marriage by James King of Scots for his son James Prince of Scotland and Duke of Rothsay which being well approved by King Edward and his Councel a good Sum of Money was lent to the Scotch King on condition that at a certain time it should be at King Edward's choice whether his daughter should Match with that Prince or the Money be repayed But Lewis the French King occasioning the breach of this Alliance the Scots were compelled by force to promise the repayment of the Money withal delivering Barwick into the hands of the English This not succeeding she was at length married to John Lord Wells her first Husband created Viscount Wells by King Henry VI. being son of Leonel Lord Wells and Margaret his Wife Duchess of Somerset daughter of John Lord Beauchamp This John Lord Wells deceased at Pasmers Place in St Sithes in London l. 3. fol. 32. in Coll. Arm. on the Feast of St Appolyne 9 Febr. 1498. an 14 H. 7. and was by the Kings order interred in our Lady-Chappel at Westminster where his Majesty declared himself intended to be buried which was accordingly performed with great solemnity having at his Funeral a Standard a Mourning Horse with four Escocheons of the defunct on which rode one Villers armed and in a long black Cloak carrying the Banner his Coat of Arms worn by a Pursivant four Banners of Saints and four Bannerols of his own and Lady Cecilies Arms a Mourning Chariot in which the Body was drawn to Westminster and a Herse in the Abbey where the Dirige was performed by the Bishop of London This Cecilie had Issue by the said Viscount Wells two daughters Elizabeth Wells who died without Issue and Anne Wells buried in the Augustine Friers Stow p. 186. The second Husband of this Cicelie was one Kyme of Lincolnshire by whom she had no children her Body lieth buried at Quarenna in the Isle of Wight 14. ANNE of YORK Duchess of Norfolk Richard Grafton f. 240. a. third daughter of King Edward IV. was espoused to Thomas Howord Duke Norfolk Earl-Marshal and Lord Treasurer of England Catal. of Nob. by R. B. by whom she had a son named Thomas Howard who died young 3 Aug. 1508. and was buried at Lambeth herself dying without Issue surviving was buried at Framlingham in Norfolk 14. BRIDGET of YORK fourth daughter Richard Grafton f. 240. a. was born at Eltham in Kent on St Martins Eve 10 Nov. 1480.20 Ed. 4. and the next day was baptized in the Chappel there by Edward Story Bishop of Chichester being yet young B. 121.99 she became a Nun at Dertford and there spending her life in devotion and contemplation to the time of her death Weever p. 335. was buried in that Priory circa an 1517. 8 H. 8. 14. MARY of YORK fifth daughter was promised in Marriage to the King of Denmark but deceasing before the Consummation thereof in the Tower of Greenwich Lib. l. 11. p. 21. in Coll. Arm. on Thursday before Whitsonday 1482. an 22 E. 4. On the Monday in the Whitsonweek her Corps was brought to the Church of Greenwich and there had her Dirige began by James Goldwell Lord Bishop of Norwich who also sung Mass the next morning there being present several Lords and Ladies and in the afternoon the Body was conveyed into a Mourning Chariot drawn by Horses also trapped with black and adorned with Lozenges of her Arms. Thus from Greenwich they set forward to Kingston where the Corps rested that night and from thence the next morning towards Windsor where being met by the Parish in Procession at the foot of the Bridge next Eaton they proceeded to the Chappel of Windsor where the Body was buried with the usual Offices thereunto belonging 14. MARGARET of YORK sixth daughter of King Edward IV. was born 19 April 1472 died in her Infancy 11 December following and was buried in the Abbey of Westminster Vide her Epitaph in the Chappel of the Kings in the Abbey of Westminster in the Chappel of the Kings with this Epitaph upon her Monument Nobilitas et forma decorque tenella